In this article, we’ll answer the question, “Why is my cat’s poop green?” We’ll also share steps pet parents can take to determine the cause of green cat poop and\ help their feline friend feel better.  

Green Cat Poop: Color, Consistency and Other Characteristics 

Normal cat poop is light brown, soft, and well-formed. If you notice your cat is pooping green, that’s a sign something is amiss. Pet parents may notice different shades of green cat poop, which can range from light to dark green. Various consistencies including hard, soft, runny, or slimy cat poop may also be seen. Green cat poop can be well-formed or consistent with diarrhea and may contain mucus. 

Pet parents should note specific characteristics of their cats’ poop so they are able to accurately describe them to the veterinarian. If you can, snap a picture or bring a sample of the poop with you to show your veterinarian because these can support an accurate diagnosis.

Why Is My Cat’s Poop Green?

Green poop in cats has many causes, ranging from underlying diseases to toxin ingestion to parasites and more. We will discuss some of the most common causes and why this alarming color change occurs. 

Underlying Disease

Gallbladder and liver disease can result in green discoloration of a cat’s poop. The liver produces bile, which is a thin yellow-green liquid that is stored in the gallbladder. After a meal, the gallbladder releases bile into the intestines to aid in digestion. If there is a problem with bile production or storage, too much bile can be released. This typically results in loose stools that are green. Other symptoms that may indicate a problem with the liver or gallbladder include lethargy, jaundice (yellow discoloration of the skin and eyes), decreased appetite, vomiting, weight loss, and increased thirst and urination.

Toxin Ingestion

Some rodenticides contain a blue-green pigment. If a cat accidentally ingests one, their poop may turn green due to the dye in these products. Accidental ingestion of rodenticide is a medical emergency and should be treated by a veterinarian immediately. Cats who have ingested rodenticide will also have severe symptoms that may include abnormal bleeding, seizures, and labored breathing, among others. 

Intestinal Parasites

Green and smelly cat poop can be a sign of intestinal parasites. Cats can become infected with several types of parasites, such as roundworms, hookworms, whipworms, and giardia. They cause inflammation within the intestines and interfere with the normal transit time of stool. When stool moves through the intestines quicker than it should, it can be green and runny. 

Intestinal Inflammation

Cats who have inflammatory bowel disease, intestinal cancer, or a bacterial infection have higher levels of inflammation within their intestines. This can result in stool moving too quickly through the intestines, resulting in green discoloration. There may also be streaks of mucus present in the cat’s poop. Other symptoms cats may experience include weight loss, decreased appetite, and vomiting. 

Dietary Indiscretion

If a cat eats something unusual, they may develop green poop as a result. There could be complete discoloration of the poop or specks of green throughout brown stool. For example, when cats ingest a lot of grass, their poop is likely to turn green. Similarly, this may occur with any foods containing a large amount of green pigment. 

Diet Change

Abruptly changing a cat’s diet can result in food intolerance and green discoloration of the cat’s poop. Typically, once the cat adjusts to the new diet, the stool returns to normal. Some diets contain green dye as an additive, which can also have the same effect. 

What To Do If Your Cat Has Green Poop 

If you notice discolored poop inside your cat’s litter box, it’s important to know what steps to take. Sometimes it is OK to take a wait-and-see approach while other times it is important to get to the veterinarian as soon as possible. Let’s discuss the most appropriate actions for each situation. Of course, if you are ever in doubt about your cat’s well-being, seeing a veterinarian promptly is always the best option.  

Let’s start with dietary indiscretion. If you know your cat has ingested some grass and you are seeing a few grass strands in your cat’s poop but your cat is acting perfectly fine otherwise, it will probably resolve itself once all of the grass has passed. However, if during this time your cat begins vomiting or stops eating, they should be brought to the veterinarian for evaluation. 

Likewise, if you think the green cat poop is related to a recent diet change, try a bland diet for a couple days consisting of boiled chicken and cooked white rice and see if the stool returns to normal. Your veterinarian can also recommend a prescription diet that is easy on the intestines. If a bland diet does not resolve the issue, it’s time to see a veterinarian.  

If you notice that your cat’s poop has changed in color or consistency without an identifiable cause or that your cat is just not acting like themselves, bring them to the veterinarian for evaluation. Take note of when you started noticing the stool changes and other concerning symptoms. Depending on the suspected underlying cause, your veterinarian can check a stool sample to rule out inflammation and intestinal parasites. Bloodwork may also be performed to identify signs of underlying illness or toxin ingestion. 

Your veterinarian can develop the best treatment plan based on the individual cat’s health and history. This may include hospitalization for intravenous fluids and other supportive care. Medications, such as antibiotics, dewormers, and probiotics may also be recommended depending on the diagnosis. 

The post Green Cat Poop: Causes and What It Means appeared first on Great Pet Care.

Historically, ketoconazole has been widely used in veterinary medicine due to its effectiveness against a broad range of fungi. In recent years, its use has decreased due to other available antifungals with less side effects, but it is still a great option for many dogs. 

Read on to learn more about ketoconazole for dogs and how it may benefit your pet. 

What Is Ketoconazole?

Ketoconazole is an antifungal medication used to treat a variety of fungal infections in dogs. Although the medication is FDA-approved for use in humans, it is not yet approved in dogs. However, many veterinarians practice “extra-label” prescribing of ketoconazole to dogs. This simply means the medication is prescribed outside of its approved use according to the drug label. This is a common and acceptable practice in veterinary medicine for many types of medications. 

Ketoconazole is available in both generic and brand name forms by prescription only. It is readily available at most primary care veterinary hospitals throughout the United States. 

What Does Ketoconazole for Dogs Look Like?

Ketoconazole tablets for dogs vary in appearance depending on the manufacturer and dispensing pharmacy. However, they are typically round tablets that are white to tan in color. Many have score lines present for ease of dosing. The medication can be compounded into a capsule with an outer coating that is two-toned in color, a flavored liquid with an oily consistency, or an orange, chicken-flavored chew. 

Ketoconazole also comes in many topical forms. The liquid form, which is clear in color, can be added to ear wash, ointments, creams, and wipes.

How Does Ketoconazole Work?

Ketoconazole is part of the class of antifungals called azoles. Its main function is to prevent the fungal cell wall from forming and functioning properly. This interferes with the infectious potential of the fungus. 

Ketoconazole can also decrease testosterone production by binding to important receptors in the body, which can result in male infertility in dogs. It also reduces steroid hormone production by the adrenal glands, which are increased in dogs with Cushing’s disease. 

What Is Ketoconazole Used For in Dogs?

Ketoconazole is used to treat a variety of health conditions in dogs. It is primarily used to treat systemic and localized fungal infections. However, one of its side effects—to block cortisol production from the adrenal glands—is used to treat Cushing’s disease. Additional conditions that ketoconazole is effective against include the following: 

• Yeast dermatitis
• Yeast otitis (ear infection)
• Dermatophytosis 
• Coccidiomycosis 
• Aspergillosis 
• Histoplasmosis 
• Cryptococcus
• Blastomycosis 

How to Give Ketoconazole for Dogs

To treat systemic fungal infections, ketoconazole is administered orally. It is readily available in tablet form, but it can also be compounded into a liquid or capsule for easier administration by pet parents. Disguising the medication in a pill pocket or a “meatball” of wet food can help entice dogs to take the medication.

For skin and ear infections, ketoconazole is generally applied topically. Available products containing ketoconazole include ointments, creams, shampoos, wipes, sprays, and ear flush for dogs. In severe infections or those that do not respond to these treatments alone, topical products may need to be combined with oral medication for full resolution. 

Ketoconazole Side Effects in Dogs

Ketoconazole has several side effects pet parents should be aware of. Most are mild, but in rare instances, serious side effects can occur. Pet parents should watch for the following signs: 

• Vomiting 
• Diarrhea
• Decreased appetite 
• Reduced energy 

Long-term use of ketoconazole can result in liver damage. More severe side effects may include the following:  

• Yellowing of the skin, gums, and eyes
• Increased thirst
• Increased urination
• Weight loss 
• Seizures 

All dogs receiving oral ketoconazole for an extended period of time should receive regular blood work to monitor their liver enzymes and blood cell counts. This medication should not be used in dogs with pre-existing liver disease or in pregnant or nursing dogs. 

Reactions With Other Drugs and Medications

Ketoconazole does interact with many other medications used in dogs. A few examples of these medications include macrolide antibiotics, ivermectin, cyclosporine, and cisapride. Always let your dog’s veterinarian know all over-the-counter and prescription medications or supplements your dog is currently taking. Your veterinarian can advise you on whether or not ketoconazole would be a safe medication to take alongside your dog’s current regimen. 

Ketoconazole Dosage for Dogs

The dose of ketoconazole varies based on a dog’s size. Treatment length depends on the underlying condition present and usually extends past the resolution of symptoms. Always follow your veterinarian’s recommendations and give the medication exactly as prescribed for the best outcome. Ketoconazole should always be administered with food. 

What If My Dog Misses a Dose of Ketoconazole?

If your dog misses a dose of ketoconazole, do not double up. Give the next dose at the correct time and continue giving the medication as previously prescribed. If missing doses happens repeatedly, speak with your pet’s veterinarian to see if there are alternative treatment options that may be a better fit.                         

Ketoconazole for Dogs Cost

The cost of ketoconazole varies among veterinary practices in different parts of the country. Generic forms of the medication are much less expensive than name brands. Pet parents should anticipate spending between $30-$60 for a three-week course of oral tablets. Some fungal infections will resolve in this time frame while others require much longer treatment, which will further increase costs. Compounded liquid or capsules are more expensive than tablets because they must be prepared by a special pharmacy. Topical medications range from $15-$50. For dogs taking ketoconazole long-term, blood work monitoring can cost between $50-$100. 

Ketoconazole Storage Instructions 

Ketoconazole products should be stored at room temperature out of direct sunlight. Tablets, capsules, and liquid should be stored in a container that is tightly closed and protected from moisture. Sprays, wipes, creams, ointments, and shampoos should be kept closed when not in use. All products containing ketoconazole should be kept out of reach of children and other pets. 

The post Ketoconazole for Dogs appeared first on Great Pet Care.

When hyperthyroidism is suspected, appropriate testing is done to confirm the diagnosis so that a treatment plan can be made. Treating hyperthyroidism in cats may seem overwhelming, but with the help of a veterinarian, pet parents can better understand what to expect and feel more prepared after this diagnosis. 

Hyperthyroidism in Cats Treatment Plan: What to Expect

After a cat has been diagnosed with hyperthyroidism, treatment begins immediately to help them feel better and minimize secondary complications. Treatment may consist of medication, a diet change, radioactive iodine therapy, or surgery. 

The specific type of treatment will depend on the age of the cat and any underlying health issues, the severity of the condition, and the preference of the pet parent. Some cats may not respond well to one form of treatment but do very well with another option. Pet parents can work with their veterinarians to determine the best option for their unique cat. 

Hyperthyroidism in Cats Treatment Cost

Cats who have hyperthyroidism need to see the veterinarian frequently after first receiving the diagnosis. These initial visits are generally done to ensure the cat is tolerating the treatment plan well and that their condition is well-managed. Frequency of visits will depend on what treatment option is chosen. For example, if medication is used to treat hyperthyroidism, a cat may initially need to be seen every month to assess their response and determine whether any dosing adjustments should be made. The veterinarian will guide the pet parent through the initial diagnosis and start of treatment to determine a visit frequency that is appropriate for each individual cat. 

Veterinary visits will become less frequent after the cat’s condition is managed well. However, pet parents can still expect to visit the veterinarian every six to 12 months for the remainder of the cat’s life. Initially, pet parents can expect to spend around $100 a month for veterinary visits, a special diet, blood work, and medications. Of course, radioactive iodine therapy and surgery would have greater costs overall. 

Cat Hyperthyroidism Medication and Treatment Options

Methimazole is the most common medication prescribed to cats with hyperthyroidism. It is an anti-thyroid medication that decreases the number of hormones that the thyroid gland produces and releases into the bloodstream. This drug is affordable for pet parents but it must be used for the life of the cat in order to manage their condition. It is usually given twice daily orally, but since some pet parents may find difficulty in giving medication to their cats. It is also available in a gel and cream that can be applied to the cat’s skin. Side effects may include lethargy, vomiting, and decreased appetite [1]. 

Radioactive iodine therapy is used for some cats with hyperthyroidism. The radioactive iodine is administered into the cat’s vein and then travels through the bloodstream to the thyroid gland, where it works by destroying this tissue through radiation exposure. It is typically effective within the first two weeks following treatment, and it has been shown to cure this condition within three months in approximately 95 percent of hyperthyroid cats. However, a major disadvantage is that cats are considered radioactive for a short period of time following treatment and must remain hospitalized until their radioactivity decreases [1]. 

While surgery is an option for treating cat hyperthyroidism, it is not commonly performed due to the other more favorable options available. It also requires general anesthesia, which may be unsuitable for some cats [1]. 

Hyperthyroidism in Cats Natural Treatment

Research is very limited on the use of homeopathic medicines for cat hyperthyroidism treatment. Homeopathic remedies, acupuncture, and herbal medicines are a few treatment options available. While a couple studies have demonstrated a favorable outcome using these alternative therapies, more research is needed to compare this holistic approach to conventional medicine [2, 3].  

Hyperthyroidism Cat Diet: What to Feed

A special diet can be prescribed by a veterinarian for hyperthyroid cats. Because iodine plays a role in the production of thyroid hormones, these diets are specially formulated with less iodine content. A special diet alone may not be enough to fully manage hyperthyroidism, but it can be helpful in combination with medication therapy or in pet parents who prefer this option. Cats on a low-iodine diet must not receive any other food or treats apart from this special diet in order for it to be most effective. 

Homemade food is not recommended for cats with hyperthyroidism because it is difficult to restrict the amount of iodine content if it is not commercially formulated. Ingredients may be inadvertently added, which could actually worsen the cat’s condition as well. 

Hyperthyroidism in Cats Treatment: Tips and Advice 

Once a cat with hyperthyroidism is on a treatment plan, pet parents should see an improvement in symptoms relatively soon. These may include a return to a normal appetite, less hyperactivity, and an improved hair coat. Additional signs of improvement include reduced thirst and urination and some weight gain. If the cat initially experienced vomiting or diarrhea as a result of increased thyroid hormone levels, these symptoms should disappear as these levels decrease as well. 

During treatment, pet parents should watch for extreme lethargy, low appetite, and vomiting, as this would indicate that the cat needs to be evaluated by a veterinarian. 

While there are many negative consequences to cat hyperthyroidism, such as high blood pressure and heart disease, starting treatment early can reduce the risk of these adverse effects. Cats that have been diagnosed with hyperthyroidism can live long, happy lives with the proper treatment plan and the guidance of a veterinarian. 

References

1. Chapman S. F. (2011). Homeopathic and integrative treatment for feline hyperthyroidism–four cases (2006-2010). Homeopathy : the journal of the Faculty of Homeopathy, 100(4), 270–274. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.homp.2011.05.004
2. Dobias, P. (2006). Homeopathic treatment of feline hyperthyroidism . Veterinary Information Network, Inc. Retrieved December 12, 2022, from https://www.vin.com/apputil/content/defaultadv1.aspx?pId=11223&meta=generic&catId=31450&id=3858944&ind=45&objTypeID=17
3. Hyperthyroidism in cats. Cornell University College of Veterinary Medicine. (2017, January). Retrieved December 10, 2022, from https://www.vet.cornell.edu/departments-centers-and-institutes/cornell-feline-health-center/health-information/feline-health-topics/hyperthyroidism-cats

The post Hyperthyroidism in Cats Treatment Plan: Steps and What to Expect appeared first on Great Pet Care.

Read on to learn more about the causes of dry eye in dogs, symptoms to watch for, and available treatment options. 

What Is Dry Eye in Dogs?

Dry eye is medically referred to as keratoconjunctivitis sicca, and it occurs as a result of poor tear production. Tears are made up of water, fat, and mucus, which are each produced by different glands within the eyes. In most cases of dry eye, the glands that produce the watery part of the tears become damaged, and less tears are produced. In rare cases, glands that produce the fat and mucus portions of the tears are affected, and poor quality tears are made. 

In either case, the tear film does not effectively lubricate the eyes. As a result, the cornea (the front part of the eye that is clear) and the conjunctiva (the red tissue that surrounds the eye) become dry and inflamed. 

Dry eye can occur in dogs of any age, but it is most common in those that are middle-aged and older. This is a very painful condition, and it does have the potential to lead to vision loss if left untreated. 

What Causes Dry Eye in Dogs?

There are many reasons dogs may develop dry eye. Most commonly, a dog’s immune system attacks and damages the glands that are responsible for tear production. It is thought that there may be a genetic component to this process.   

Certain breeds are more prone to developing dry eye due to their anatomy and genetics. Pugs, Cavalier King Charles Spaniels, Cocker Spaniels, Bulldogs, and Boston Terriers are just a few of the breeds that are more likely to develop this condition. 

Less common causes of dry eye include underlying diseases or infections, congenital defects, radiation, and trauma. Giving medications that contain a drug called sulfonamide can also increase the risk of dry eye in some dogs. 

Symptoms of Dry Eye in Dogs

Dry eye can cause significant discomfort. Symptoms of dry eye that affected dogs may experience include: 

• Thick, stringy eye discharge
• Eye redness and inflammation
• Dry or dull corneal appearance
• Blood vessel development on the cornea
• Frequent squinting
• Pawing at or rubbing of the eyes 

If left untreated, dry eye can cause scarring and ulcer formation on the cornea, which may lead to blindness. 

Diagnosing Dry Eye in Dogs

In order to diagnose dry eye, veterinarians most commonly use the Schirmer tear test. During this non-invasive test, a veterinarian will place a small strip of paper between the dog’s eye and lower eyelid for one minute to assess tear production. It is then repeated on the second eye. 

A fluorescent stain can also be used to diagnose keratoconjunctivitis sicca in dogs. During this test, a veterinarian adds one drop of dye to the dog’s eyes and then counts the number of seconds it takes for the tear film to separate. In dogs with dry eye, the tear film breaks apart too quickly.  

As part of a complete eye exam, the veterinarian will also look at all other parts of the eye and check nerves and reflexes. Additional tests, such as checking the eye pressures, may also be done to rule out any other contributing eye problems. 

Dry Eye Treatment for Dogs

Dry eye is treated using medications that are applied directly to the eye in the form of drops, gel, or ointments. Tear stimulants and artificial tears are most commonly prescribed. It is important to know that dry eye will not clear up on its own without some form of treatment.

Tear stimulants, such as Cyclosporine and Tacrolimus, are medications that increase tear production. While these medications work very well in dogs with dry eye, they do take a couple of months to achieve their full effect. Because of this delay, you will not notice an immediate difference in your dog’s eyes. While waiting for a tear stimulant to begin working, your pet’s veterinarian will usually prescribe artificial tears to lubricate the eyes and improve symptoms. Additional medications to treat secondary infections, corneal ulcers, or severe inflammation within the eye may also be prescribed.  

You can expect to apply medications for dry eye at least twice per day. Artificial tears are often applied more frequently. For best results, these medications should only be used as prescribed by your pet’s veterinarian. 

In some instances, surgery may be done if dogs are not responding to topical medications. The goal of the surgery is to use saliva as a new source of tears to lubricate the dog’s eyes. This procedure is complex and performed by a specialist. It does come with risks of anesthesia and of potential complications following the procedure. 

The prognosis for dogs with dry eye is generally good as long as the condition is diagnosed early and there is a good response to treatment. Any underlying conditions that may be contributing to dry eye should also be appropriately managed for best success. However, if a dog does not respond well to treatment, dry eye will continue to progress and can lead to severe eye damage and even blindness. 

Topical treatment and frequent veterinary checkups are needed for the remainder of the pet’s life to manage dry eye. 

Home Remedies for Dry Eye in Dogs

It is not recommended to try any home remedies to treat dry eyes. It is essential for dogs experiencing problematic eye symptoms to be seen by a veterinarian for proper diagnosis and treatment. Because dry eye is most commonly due to immune system dysfunction, specific prescription medications are needed to stimulate tear production and reduce the pain and inflammation present. 

How to Prevent Dry Eye in Dogs

In most cases, dry eye in dogs is unpreventable since it is commonly caused by an overactive immune system. However, avoiding certain medications, decreasing trauma and radiation, and managing underlying conditions that may contribute to dry eye can help prevent this condition in some dogs. 

The post Dry Eye in Dogs: Causes, Symptoms, Treatments appeared first on Great Pet Care.

Toxoplasmosis is considered a public health concern because the infection can pass from cats to people during this shedding stage. A study recently estimated that 37.5 percent of domestic cats worldwide have been exposed to the parasite that causes this infection as demonstrated by the presence of antibodies within their blood. Additionally, about 2.6 percent of cats were shedding oocysts in their stool indicating a current, active infection. 

Because infected cats can pose a risk to humans, pet parents should understand what toxoplasmosis is and how to prevent their cats from becoming infected.

What Is Toxoplasmosis?

Toxoplasmosis is an infection caused by a protozoan parasite called Toxoplasma gondii. It affects many different types of animals and can result in a wide variety of symptoms. It is relatively common in cats but most are asymptomatic despite being infected with the parasite. 

This disease is also zoonotic, which means that it can spread from cats to people. Outdoor cats are much more likely to become infected compared to indoor cats due to their likelihood of coming into contact with contaminated soil or other animals who may be carrying the parasite.  

Causes of Toxoplasmosis in Cats

Cats can get toxoplasmosis when they ingest an infected rodent or bird, raw meat, or contaminated fecal material within the environment. 

In as little as three days after becoming infected, cats begin to shed oocysts in their stool. Shedding may continue for up to 20 days. After the oocysts are passed by the cat and exposed to the environment, they become infectious and can cause disease in other animals or people if accidentally ingested. Infected cats usually only actively shed oocysts once in their lives after their first exposure to Toxoplasma gondii. However, the parasite can enter the tissues of the cat and cause a chronic, inactive infection. If a cat becomes immunosuppressed, re-shedding of oocysts may occur.

Since toxoplasmosis can be passed from cats to humans, it is understandable that many pet parents may be concerned about exposure. This transmission occurs through accidental ingestion of infected fecal material, not by simply breathing in cat litter. Accidental ingestion can occur if a pet parent cleans the litter box of an infected cat and forgets to wash his or her hands afterwards before touching his or her mouth or eating a meal. Practicing good hand hygiene when tending to the litter box, such as wearing gloves and washing hands, can reduce the risk of infection in people.

Toxoplasmosis Symptoms in Cats

Many healthy cats do not show any signs that they have been infected by Toxoplasma gondii. However, when cats do show symptoms, they can be highly variable depending on the cat’s health status and age. 

Symptoms that may be seen in cats with toxoplasmosis include:

• Fever
• Lethargy
• Low appetite
• Difficulty breathing
• Jaundice
• Diarrhea
• Vomiting

This infection can also negatively affect the brain and eyes in some cats. Infected cats may experience the following symptoms:

• Confusion
• Incoordination
• Abnormal behaviors
• Head pressing
• Vocalizing
• Seizures
• Localized or generalized eye inflammation

Diagnosing Toxoplasmosis in Cats

Veterinarians will start with a physical exam and take a history from the pet parent to identify any abnormalities or clues as to what might be affecting the cat. If toxoplasmosis is suspected, a stool sample can be collected and examined under the microscope to identify oocysts that the cat may be shedding. Blood and other body fluids may be sent to a laboratory for more specific testing. 

Diagnosis can also be made by sending a tissue sample to a pathologist for review; however, this can be costly and is typically done post-mortem. Additional testing, such as X-rays, a neurological exam, and an eye exam can be performed to support a diagnosis of toxoplasmosis.

Toxoplasmosis Treatment in Cats

Clindamycin, an antibiotic, is commonly prescribed for a period of 3 to 4 weeks to treat toxoplasmosis in cats. An anti-parasitic medication known as pyrimethamine in combination with an antibiotic called sulfadiazine may also be used. In many instances, no treatment is necessary in cats.

Some cats may require hospitalization if they are very ill from the infection. Treatment may consist of intravenous fluids and other necessary supportive care, such as oxygen therapy, until they are feeling better. Cats may be given additional treatment based on their presenting symptoms at the discretion of the veterinarian.

Treatment costs for toxoplasmosis can vary greatly depending on the symptoms the cat is experiencing and the types of treatment being administered. Clindamycin is given orally at home and can range from $20-$30 for a course of treatment. Supportive care or hospitalization can range from $500 or more. 

Follow up stool testing to identify whether oocyst shedding has stopped can also add additional costs to the final bill.

How to Prevent Toxoplasmosis in Cats

The best preventative measure pet parents can take to reduce the risk of toxoplasmosis in their cats is to keep them indoors. Since rodents are a reservoir for infection, ensuring the home is rodent-free is critical. 

If a cat does become infected, it is important to separate him from other cats within the household. This includes providing separate food and water bowls, separate bedding, and a separate litter box until the shedding of oocysts stops.  

If pet parents are unable to keep their cats inside, deterring rodents and birds from the property is helpful. Ensure outdoor cats always have access to clean, fresh water so they are not tempted to search for other water sources that could potentially be contaminated. Feeding cats dry food rather than a raw diet also reduces their risk of contracting the infection.

Pet parents may also be interested in learning how they can prevent infection in themselves if their cat is diagnosed with toxoplasmosis. Cleaning the litter box every day can greatly reduce the risk of cat to human transmission. Oocysts that have been shed by an infected cat must be exposed to the environment for one to five days before becoming infectious. The exact time period will depend on environmental conditions, but cleaning the litter box each day is an important guideline to follow. 

Pet parents should always wash their hands after tending to the litter box or after coming into contact with any areas outdoors, such as sandboxes, that cats may have defecated in as well.

The post Toxoplasmosis in Cats appeared first on Great Pet Care.

Let’s explore potential reasons why a dog looks worried, plus steps you can take to help your canine companion feel better. 

Do Dogs Worry?

Dogs experience many of the same emotions that people do, including worry and anxiety. In fact, a recent study found that 72.5 percent of dogs displayed various types of anxiety-related behaviors (1). Dogs are also very good at sensing the emotions of those around them and often reflect that same emotion back. So don’t be surprised if you’re feeling a little anxious and you find that your dog starts pacing or following you around. 

Actions aren’t the only way dogs show they are worried. A dog uses body language to express their feelings. Pet parents can look at the position of their dog’s tail or ears, body posture, and other clues to assess how their dog is feeling. Frightened or worried dogs may tuck their tail between their legs, hold their ears back, divert their eyes away from you, and whimper. A stressed dog’s entire posture is tense and withdrawn instead of relaxed and happy. 

Why Does My Dog Look Worried? 10 Potential Reasons

If you are concerned about a worried dog, here are 10 potential reasons for your pup’s uneasy expression:

Anxiety, fear, or stress

Dogs who are experiencing anxiety, fear, and stress often have a worried demeanor. These feelings may stem from being separated from their pet parent for long periods of time, hearing unfamiliar noises, traveling to new places, or being around unfamiliar people. Pet parents may notice their dogs pacing, constantly licking their fur, and panting or drooling excessively as a result of the stress. 

Big life event

Any changes within a dog’s environment can trigger a sense of worry. A new baby, a relocation, tension within the household, or a death in the family can all impact a dog’s emotions. 

Medical issues 

Dogs who have underlying health issues often look depressed or worried because they are not feeling well, even if they display no other symptoms. Various types of medical conditions can negatively impact a dog’s demeanor, and a veterinarian can run tests to figure out a cause. Medical conditions, such as hypothyroidism in senior dogs, can also lead to changes in facial expression and appearance.

Underlying pain

Dogs experiencing pain have trouble doing normal activities. As a result, they may show signs of distress. Joint pain from osteoarthritis is a very common issue, especially in senior dogs, that can lead to a worried dog or stressed appearance. Veterinarians typically recommend a combination of treatments to alleviate pain and improve mobility in dogs with arthritis. This includes appropriate pain medications for dogs, such as Galliprant, a non-steroidal anti-inflammatory drug (NSAID) for canine osteoarthritis pain and inflammation relief.

Age-related changes

As dogs age, they experience changes within their bodies like people do. Senior dogs may display worried expressions as they navigate vision loss, confusion from changes that affect brain function, or effects of disease.  Conditions like cognitive dysfunction (dementia) may lead senior dogs to feel disoriented, bump into objects, or just not feel like themselves. Senior dogs may also experience changes in their muscles and tissues, which can alter their facial expression. All of these age-related changes can result in a worried or sad looking dog.  

Empathy 

Dogs can sense emotions from the people around them. If a pet parent seems worried, dogs can sense this and may then appear concerned. Likewise, if a pet parent is feeling anxious, dogs will often become stressed and nervous as a result (2). 

Traumatic history

Dogs who have been abused or neglected may appear worried because they are wary of people. Likewise, some dogs who have been relinquished to shelters may harbor fears of abandonment and find it difficult to trust again. This can make dogs look frightened or sad.

Breed appearance

Some breeds, such as Basset Hounds, may seem worried simply because of their natural facial characteristics, such as wrinkles brows and “hound dog” eyes. This can make it difficult to discern whether there is a true underlying issue or if it is just the natural appearance of the dog. In breeds where these facial expressions are normal, a worried look is often not a cause for concern. However, if other abnormal behaviors or concerning symptoms are also present, pet parents should bring their dogs to the veterinarian. 

Boredom 

A pet parent may think they have a worried dog when the dog is really just bored. If dogs do not get enough stimulation throughout the day from exercise and play, they can often look sad. Dogs need mental and physical stimulation, which can be provided through puzzle toys, long walks, or socialization. 

Attention-seeking behavior

Dogs are incredibly smart. If a dog sees that their pet parent cuddles them and provides extra love when they act or look a certain way, the dog will catch on and repeat that behavior. In these instances, there is nothing actually worrying the dog—they just enjoy the attention. 

How to Help a Worried Dog

If your dog looks worried, try to identify what’s causing their unusual behavior. Think about whether there have been any changes in the home or anything that can trigger anxiety in your dog’s current environment. Take note of any other symptoms that may be present and whether the worried dog appearance is constant or triggered by certain events.  

If you are unsure what is making your dog worried, take them to the veterinarian for a checkup. This is especially true if your dog is experiencing other troublesome symptoms, such as limping, not eating or drinking, vomiting, hiding, or having accidents in the house. These can be signs of an underlying medical issue that needs to be addressed.

Veterinarians will recommend treatment options based on what is causing a dog’s worried appearance. If a dog is experiencing anxiety, a sedative may be prescribed to help the dog relax. As mentioned, some dogs who appeared worried are actually bored and may benefit from more stimulation through increased exercise and play. If a dog is showing signs of arthritis, your veterinarian may prescribe appropriate pain medications, such as Galliprant. A dog arthritis treatment plan can help your canine companion return to their relaxed and happy self.

Your veterinarian can work with you to choose a treatment option that is right for your pet. Unfortunately, if left untreated, worry in dogs can lead to problematic behaviors, such as aggression and self-mutilation. That’s why it is important to mention any concerning symptoms to your dog’s veterinarian right away. 

Worried Dog: Other Tips and Advice

It is understandable to feel concerned when your dog looks worried. However, because dogs are able to feel the emotions of those around them, it is important to remain relaxed and calm. There are various reasons why a dog may feel worried or stressed. Some causes of a worried dog are nothing to worry about, while others require a correct diagnosis and treatment. A visit to the veterinarian can help rule out any underlying health issues and identify what is making your dog worried. Once a cause is identified, your veterinarian can provide some helpful tips to get your dog feeling like themselves again. 

The post Why Does My Dog Look Worried? appeared first on Great Pet Care.

What Is Galliprant for Dogs?

Galliprant is a type of non-steroidal anti-inflammatory drug (NSAID) prescribed by veterinarians to reduce pain and inflammation in dogs living with arthritis. It is manufactured by Elanco and was approved by the FDA for use in dogs in March 2016. It is a flavored, chewable tablet given by mouth once daily with less risk for side effects than other types of NSAIDs. Pet parents can get Galliprant from their dog’s primary care veterinarian, and it is readily available throughout the United States. This medication is also available in a generic form called grapiprant.

What Does Galliprant for Dogs Look Like?

Galliprant is an oval-shaped, light brown tablet that is imprinted with the letter “G.” The 20mg and 60mg tablets also have a score line where the pills can be split for easy dosing. 

What Is Galliprant Used For in Dogs?

Veterinarians prescribe Galliprant to reduce pain and inflammation in dogs with arthritis, which is a common condition that develops as pets age. Over time, the cartilage that cushions the joints begins to break down, and the bones within the joint start to rub against one another. As a result of this joint damage, the body begins producing substances called prostaglandins. The production of prostaglandins results in swelling and inflammation and is very painful for dogs. In order to alleviate this discomfort, veterinarians prescribe pain medications, such as Galliprant. This NSAID specifically targets the source of pain and inflammation by preventing prostaglandins from interacting with receptors that they use to function. As a result, pain and inflammation is reduced and dogs feel better. 

How Does Galliprant Work?

NSAIDs are a type of medication used to reduce pain, inflammation, and fevers in dogs. Traditional NSAIDs, such as meloxicam, carprofen, and deracoxib, work by inhibiting an enzyme called cyclooxygenase, which is responsible for producing prostaglandins. These prostaglandins increase pain and inflammation within the body. Therefore, by inhibiting this enzyme, pain and inflammation is reduced. However, traditional NSAIDs can also have negative effects on the kidneys, liver, platelets, stomach, and intestines. 

Galliprant is unique because it is considered a non-cyclooxygenase inhibiting NSAID. While this medication does not prevent the production of prostaglandins, it effectively blocks prostaglandins from interacting with specific receptors. This results in arthritic dogs experiencing less pain and inflammation. Due to the way this medication works, it also has less risk for negative effects on the liver, kidneys, and gastrointestinal tract compared to traditional NSAIDs [1].

How to Give Galliprant to Dogs

Galliprant is given orally to dogs once daily. The tablets are pork-flavored, so the majority of dogs will eagerly take them. However, if your dog won’t readily take the medication, you can disguise it in wet food, a pill pocket, or a piece of cheese. If your dog still won’t take Galliprant using these tips, you can ask your pet’s veterinarian for further assistance. 

Galliprant Reviews

Galliprant is perceived well in the veterinary community as an effective medication for many dogs living with arthritis. I have personally prescribed Galliprant to many of my patients with good results. I like that it has less risk for side effects compared to other brands of NSAIDs currently available. Only having to give Galliprant once a day is also a great perk for many pet parents, especially if their dogs do not readily take medications. The downside to Galliprant is that it is quite expensive for large breed dogs.

Dogs who would benefit from Galliprant include those with arthritis who need an alternative to traditional NSAIDs, such as Rimadyl or Metacam, because of underlying health conditions like liver and kidney diseases. While a medication called gabapentin can also be used for pain relief in dogs, it is generally more effective for pain and inflammation of the spine, brain, and nervous system rather than the joints. It is also commonly prescribed to prevent seizures. For dogs experiencing arthritis, an NSAID is a better choice. Your pet’s veterinarian can recommend the best type of NSAID for your dog based on their particular needs and health history. 

Galliprant Side Effects

When giving Galliprant to your dog, you should watch for potential side effects that can occur, which include the following: 

• Vomiting 
• Diarrhea 
• Reduced appetite
• Soft stool containing mucus or blood

While less common, some dogs may experience decreased energy and tiredness while taking this medication. If you notice any of these side effects or other abnormal behaviors while your dog is taking Galliprant, promptly contact your pet’s veterinarian for guidance.

Galliprant should not be taken with aspirin, any other types of NSAIDs, or corticosteroids. Giving these together can result in an increased risk for serious side effects, including ulcers of the stomach or intestines and loss of appetite. Be sure to let your pet’s veterinarian know about any medications and supplements your dog is taking prior to starting them on Galliprant. 

Galliprant Dosage for Dogs

The dosage of Galliprant will vary based on your dog’s weight. It is important to note that dogs should be at least 9 months of age and should weigh at least 8 pounds for safe and accurate dosing of this medication [2]. Galliprant is available in 20mg, 60mg, and 100mg tablets. Your dog’s veterinarian will determine the proper dosage and will monitor their response while they are taking the medication. 

What Does Galliprant Cost?

The cost of Galliprant will vary based on your dog’s size and your location. Pet parents can expect to spend about $40-$50 per month for smaller dogs, while costs can increase to around $100 a month for large breed dogs. 

Galliprant Storage Instructions

This product may be kept at room temperature and should be stored in a secure location out of reach of pets and children.  

Where to Buy Galliprant for Dogs

If you’re interested in buying Galliprant for dogs, you can check to see if it is available on your veterinarian’s online pharmacy.

References:

1. https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pmc/articles/PMC5645826/
2. https://www.elancolabels.com/us/galliprant-with-tear-off

The post Galliprant for Dogs: Osteoarthritis Pain Relief appeared first on Great Pet Care.

Early stages of dental disease, such as gingivitis, are reversible with appropriate medical care and a professional dental cleaning. However, late-stage tooth decay often requires tooth extraction for full resolution of pain and inflammation.

Poor dental health can negatively affect a cat’s overall well-being and put them at risk for other medical conditions. Fortunately, routine veterinary care and vigilance by pet parents can help reduce the likelihood of unhealthy cat teeth and help keep the mouths of our furry felines clean and pain-free.

What Do Unhealthy Cat Teeth Look Like?

It is much easier for pet parents to spot signs of unhealthy teeth if they are aware of what healthy cat teeth should look like. Healthy teeth are white and free of plaque and tartar. Healthy gums are light pink with no signs of inflammation. Breath should be free of odor. 

In cats with dental disease, their mouths are quite the opposite. Unhealthy cat teeth are typically yellow to gray in appearance and covered partly or fully by thick tartar. Unhealthy gums are bright red and appear inflamed. They may bleed frequently as well. Cats with unhealthy teeth typically have bad breath.

Signs of Unhealthy Cat Teeth

There are a variety of signs pet parents should watch for that may indicate an underlying dental condition in their cats. These signs include the following:

Bad breath. Because there is active inflammation and bacteria present with dental disease, cats with unhealthy teeth often have very bad breath. 

Food falling out of the mouth while eating. Cats with unhealthy teeth often experience pain when trying to eat. They may be unable to chew hard pieces of food or avoid closing the affected part of the mouth fully to avoid discomfort. This leads to food falling out on the side that is affected by dental disease. 

Not eating due to pain. Cats may choose to forgo their meal because their mouths are painful. They may skip meals, only eat a small portion of their meal, or begin to prefer soft or wet cat food only. This may lead to noticeable weight loss as well.

Pawing at the face or rubbing the mouth. Cats experiencing discomfort in their mouths will often paw at their face or rub the affected side against the ground or other objects to try to get some relief from the pain. 

Drooling excessively. Cats with unhealthy teeth often drool excessively. Saliva may pool in the mouth and around the lips, or puddles may be seen on the ground where the cat rests. Saliva may also be blood tinged. 

Loose or missing teeth. Cats with periodontal disease often have teeth that are loose or missing. Sometimes pet parents find a lost tooth around the house, which can signify a dental problem. 

Sometimes, it is not obvious to pet parents that there are issues present in their cats’ mouths. This is where routine veterinary care is beneficial to detect these health issues early. 

What Causes Unhealthy Cat Teeth?

There are a variety of reasons that cats may develop unhealthy teeth and gums. Lack of routine veterinary care can predispose cats to developing dental disease since tooth issues are not detected early, and they tend to progress quickly without appropriate intervention. Some cats are simply predisposed due to their genetics. 

Certain diseases may contribute to greater accumulation of plaque on the teeth and subsequent gingivitis. Viruses, such as feline leukemia virus, calicivirus, and feline immunodeficiency virus may play an important role in the development of dental issues in cats. In addition, kidney disease and diabetes may also contribute [1]. 

Age may be a contributing factor in tooth decay. This is because dental calculus continues to build up over a cat’s lifetime if routine dental cleanings and at-home dental care are not done regularly. 

The Dangers of Unhealthy Cat Teeth

Unhealthy teeth can cause a variety of issues for your cat. Dental issues can contribute to a poor quality of life for cats since problematic teeth are incredibly painful. Cats may lose a significant amount of weight because it is too uncomfortable to eat when their mouths are so inflamed. It is important for decaying cat teeth to be removed to prevent this pain and suffering in cats. 

As mentioned, unhealthy teeth can lead to gum infections due to the significant number of bacteria collecting in the mouth. These bacteria can spread from the mouth to the heart valves through the bloodstream, which can lead to heart disease. The liver and kidneys can also be negatively impacted by poor oral health.  

What to Do If Your Cat Has Unhealthy Teeth

If you suspect your cat has unhealthy teeth, bring him to the veterinarian as soon as you can. Your veterinarian will perform a thorough exam to detect any problematic areas in your cat’s mouth. If there are any concerning areas, a professional dental cleaning and dental X-rays may be recommended in order to better assess the extent of disease. 

If necessary, some teeth may be extracted during the dental cleaning. This procedure is done under general anesthesia, and it involves using special instruments to remove calculus from teeth that are healthy enough to stay and removing the crown and root of teeth that are too diseased to keep. Appropriate medications to reduce infection and inflammation may be prescribed following the procedure. 

Cats who have had a large number of teeth extracted may be unable to chew a dry diet and may need to switch to a wet food.

How to Prevent Tooth Decay in Cats

Pet parents can brush their cats’ teeth daily and provide dental treats to prevent as much plaque buildup as possible. Tooth brushing should only be done with a cat-specific toothbrush and toothpaste. 

If your cat is currently eating wet food only, switching to a dry diet can help scrape the teeth clean while he eats. There are diets specifically formulated for dental health that your veterinarian can recommend or prescribe as well. 

If tooth issues are arising from underlying health conditions, such as FeLV or FIV, it is important to manage those diseases first. Your veterinarian can provide the best treatment plan to address any underlying conditions as well as any concerns surrounding oral health. 

Annual to semi-annual veterinary check ups can help identify any tooth issues early and prevent the progression to advanced periodontal disease. Yearly professional dental cleanings are the best way to prevent dental disease. Regular veterinary care coupled with diligent home care is essential in keeping a cat’s teeth as healthy as they can be. 

The post Unhealthy Cat Teeth: 6 Signs and How to Help appeared first on Great Pet Care.

In the United States, 34 percent of dogs are infected by intestinal parasites, such as roundworms and hookworms. For dogs in the southeastern U.S., this percentage is even higher [1]. Some internal parasites are zoonotic, which means they can make people sick too. External parasites like fleas and ticks are also very common in dogs and can transmit infectious diseases to pets and people.

Monthly parasite control products, such as Trifexis, can help protect your dog and your household against parasitic risks. Let’s take a closer look at what Trifexis for dogs is and how it works.

What Is Trifexis for Dogs?

Trifexis is an antiparasitic product for dogs that is used to protect against fleas, heartworm disease, hookworm, roundworm, and whipworm. It is a chewable tablet given by mouth, so it is typically easy to administer and well-liked by dogs. Trifexis is manufactured by Elanco and contains the active ingredients spinosad and milbemycin oxime. It was approved by the FDA on Jan. 4, 2011 [4]. It is not currently available in a generic form and is only available by prescription from your primary care veterinarian. It is readily available throughout the United States.

What Does Trifexis for Dogs Look Like?

Trifexis is a light brown, circular tablet. It comes in boxes of 1, 3, or 6 tablets that are each color-coded according to the dosage and intended weight category. 

What Is Trifexis Used for in Dogs?

Veterinarians typically prescribe Trifexis to protect against parasitic infections in dogs. These include fleas, heartworm, hookworm, roundworm, and whipworm in dogs. Trifexis is not effective against ticks.

Protection against heartworms is important to keep your dog’s heart and lungs healthy. If your dog gets heartworm disease, he will need to undergo expensive treatments and have activity restrictions until the heartworms have been eliminated. 

Likewise, intestinal parasites can be especially bothersome to dogs. They can result in poor appetite, weight loss, diarrhea, bloody stools, and vomiting. Once infected, it can take some time to fully eliminate these parasites from the dog and his environment. Another concerning factor is that two intestinal parasites —hookworms and roundworms—are zoonotic, which means they can be spread from animals to humans. Hookworm infections in people can cause a skin condition called cutaneous larva migrans, while roundworm infections in people can cause visceral larva migrans, which affects internal organs. Reducing the risk of zoonotic infection is just one important reason to keep your dog on monthly parasite protection. 

How Does Trifexis Work?

Spinosad is an active ingredient in Trifexis that is used to kill fleas and prevent infestations. It works by activating certain receptors in the fleas, resulting in involuntary muscle tremors. Continued activation of these receptors leads to paralysis followed by death.

Milbemycin oxime is the component of Trifexis responsible for preventing heartworm disease and treating and controlling adult hookworm, roundworm, and whipworm infections. It works by binding to certain channels in nerves and muscle cells, which allows chloride to get into these cells. Too much chloride leads to paralysis and death of the parasites. Milbemycin oxime can also disrupt transmission of certain neurotransmitters within the parasite, which has a detrimental effect [3]. 

How to Give Trifexis to Dogs

Trifexis is administered orally to dogs once a month. It is recommended for pet parents to give this medication on the same day each month to ensure continuous protection. Most dogs are happy to take this medication since it is beef-flavored and viewed as a treat. However, for dogs who may not readily take it, pet parents can put it in a pill pocket or a “meatball” of wet dog food to disguise it. If your dog still won’t take the medication, contact your veterinarian who can demonstrate safe, alternative ways to administer it. 

Trifexis Reviews

Trifexis is well-accepted in the veterinary community. I have used Trifexis in my own dogs before, and it was well-tolerated. I prefer oral medications over topical ones simply because they are less messy and don’t leave residue in the dog’s fur. Trifexis is also beef-flavored, so in my experience the tablets are also easily administered, much like a treat. 

Dogs who would benefit from this product include those who spend most of their time indoors and tend to stay in their own yards. This would not be a good option for dogs who regularly hike or spend a lot of time in wooded areas since it has no protection against ticks. 

With all of the options for parasite protection, it can easily become overwhelming. However, pet parents can work with their veterinarians to discuss the option that would be the best fit for their pet. 

There are several things to consider when choosing a product. Many pet parents are curious about how Trifexis compares to other parasite protection products on the market. Trifexis is a good alternative to Comfortis, which only treats fleas, because it has the added benefit of protecting against heartworm disease and three intestinal parasites. However, Comfortis Plus and Trifexis provide the same protection. While Nexgard and Bravecto protect against both fleas and ticks, they unfortunately provide no protection against intestinal parasites or heartworm disease like Trifexis does. Bravecto is available as a chew or a topical solution and only needs to be administered once every three months, while Trifexis must be administered once monthly. 

If you’re looking for an all-in-one product, Simparica Trio is a newer option that protects against both fleas and ticks, heartworm disease, roundworms, and hookworms. However, it does not protect against whipworm infections like Trifexis.

Trifexis Side Effects

While Trifexis is generally well-tolerated in most dogs, there are some side effects to be aware of. When administering this product, pet parents should watch for any abnormal behaviors in their dogs that could signify a reaction. The following side effects may occur when using Trifexis [2]:

• Vomiting 
• Diarrhea
• Reduced appetite
• Itching
• Lethargy

Trifexis should not be taken with other medications formulated to prevent fleas or heartworm disease. Serious side effects may occur if high doses of ivermectin are used concurrently with Trifexis [2]. Always discuss any medications your pet is taking with your veterinarian prior to starting your dog on Trifexis. This will help prevent drug interactions and ensure safety.

Trifexis Dosage for Dogs

The dosage of Trifexis is based on a dog’s weight. It is safe for use in puppies who are 8 weeks of age or older and at least 5 pounds [2]. It should be given once monthly for optimal protection. There are five dosage forms available to cover the following weight ranges: 

• 5-10 lbs
• 10.1-20 lbs
• 20.1-40 lbs
• 40.1-60 lbs
• 60.1-120 lbs

What Does Trifexis Cost?

Trifexis is an affordable option for parasite protection. While there is a monthly cost, protection is much less expensive than the treatment that would be required if your dog developed a severe infestation or disease. Pet parents can expect to pay around $20 a month for this product, though the price will vary slightly based on the strength of the dose (which depends on your dog’s size).

Trifexis Storage Instructions

This product should be stored at room temperature. 

Where to Buy Trifexis

Interested in purchasing Trifexis for dogs? Check to see if this medication is available on your veterinarian’s online pharmacy.

References

1. Kansas State University Veterinary Health Center. (n.d.). Zoonotic Potential of Common Cat/Dog Intestinal Parasites. Retrieved from https://www.ksvhc.org/services/pet-health-center/intestinal-parasites.html 
2. https://pet.elanco.com/us/en/trifexis/dose-administration-safety
3. https://www.elancolabels.com/us/trifexis
4. https://animaldrugsatfda.fda.gov/adafda/app/search/public/document/downloadFoi/878

The post Trifexis for Dogs: Heartworm, Parasite & Flea Medicine  appeared first on Great Pet Care.

Let’s take a closer look at tylosin powder for dogs and how it may benefit dogs with diarrhea and gastrointestinal upset.

What is Tylosin?

Tylosin is a type of antibiotic prescribed to treat diarrhea in dogs. It is made from culturing the bacteria Streptomyces fradiae. It is available in a generic form for dogs, which is called tylosin tartrate. The brand name, Tylan, is manufactured by several companies. 

Tylosin is FDA-approved for large animals, but its use in dogs is considered “extra-label,” of “off-label,” which means it is prescribed under different instructions than what the package label states. This is a very common practice in veterinary medicine. 

Tylan powder is currently offered to pet parents by prescription only through their primary care veterinarians throughout the United States.

Previously, products containing tylosin were available to treat tear-staining in white-coated dogs as well. However, the FDA does not allow the sale of these products solely for cosmetic purposes any longer [1]. 

What Does Tylan Powder Look Like?

Tylan powder is described as a “colorless, crystalline substance,” and it ranges in color from white to light yellow. It is available in a soluble powder form for dogs, and it is characterized by a musty smell.

What is Tylan Powder Used For in Dogs?

Tylan powder is most commonly prescribed when dogs have diarrhea – either due to a bacterial infection or inflammatory bowel disease. 

Oftentimes dogs prescribed Tylan powder have used other medications without success, or the Tylan powder is being prescribed as an alternative to metronidazole, another antibiotic used to treat gastrointestinal issues. 

Tylan powder is primarily prescribed in dogs for the following conditions:

• Enteritis 
• Colitis 
• Chronic diarrhea

How Does Tylan Powder Work?

Tylan powder fights bacterial infections and inflammation in a dog’s intestines that may be contributing to episodes of diarrhea. 

This antibiotic binds to an important site on the ribosome of the bacteria, which inhibits protein synthesis. Without protein synthesis, the bacteria cannot survive or continue to wreak havoc on a dog’s digestive tract. 

By eliminating bad bacteria and reducing inflammation, Tylan powder helps a dog’s stool return to a normal consistency.  

How to Give Tylosin to Dogs

It’s important to follow your veterinarian’s instructions when administering this medication to your dog. 

To prevent an upset stomach, Tylan powder is commonly given with a meal. You can sprinkle it over dry food or mix it into wet food. However, this antibiotic has an extremely bitter taste, and it may be difficult to entice some dogs to ingest it, even with food. 

To remedy this, the medication can be compounded into a capsule or liquid form by a veterinary pharmacist. Capsules can then be placed into a pill pocket or hidden in a “meatball” of canned food. Compounded liquids can be given orally using a syringe that is provided by your veterinarian or the pharmacy. 

Tylan Powder for Dogs: Side Effects

While Tylan powder is generally well-accepted and tolerated by most dogs, there is still the potential for side effects. Contact your veterinarian for guidance if you notice any concerns while your pet is taking this medication, especially any longstanding or severe symptoms. 

Side effects that can be seen when giving dogs Tylan powder may include:  

• Nausea
• Vomiting
• Inappetence
• Loose or soft stool

There is evidence to suggest tylosin alters the gut microbiome significantly when administered orally [2]. Because of this, it may be beneficial for veterinarians to prescribe probiotics following a course of tylosin to restore healthy bacteria in a dog’s gastrointestinal tract. 

Interactions With Other Medications

Tylosin has the potential to interact with various other medications. It is important that you discuss any medications (over-the-counter or prescription) that your dog is taking with your veterinarian prior to starting this antibiotic. 

Tylosin should not be used with lincosamides or chloramphenicol because it reduces their overall efficacies. 

It should not be used in animals who have allergies to any of the macrolide antibiotics either. 

Because tylosin can negatively interact with digoxin, it should be used cautiously in pets being treated with this drug for heart disease. 

Tylan Powder Dosage for Dogs

Tylan powder is typically administered 1-3 times daily, and dosing varies based on your dog’s weight. Always follow your veterinarian’s instructions for when and how to give this medication.

Cost of Tylan Powder for Dogs

Tylan powder is a relatively inexpensive medication. It is typically prescribed by a veterinarian as the generic form, tylosin tartrate, which may cost anywhere from $15-$50 for a two-week supply. 

Costs will vary based on the duration of treatment and the size of the dog since dosages are based on weight. 

Compounded medications will cost more due to the preparation needed by the pharmacist. However, it is generally still accepted as an affordable option. 

Tylan Powder Storage Instructions

Tylan powder should be stored in a closed container at room temperature to protect it from moisture and sunlight. Compounded medications should be stored according to the instructions on their labels for best results.

The post Tylan Powder for Dogs appeared first on Great Pet Care.

Pet parents play a vital role in helping their dogs maintain an ideal weight; in fact, 68 percent of pet parents surveyed in 2018 had implemented weight management strategies to help their pet shed some pounds [1].

Being knowledgeable about why obesity in dogs is a serious concern and learning how to address or prevent this condition can be extremely helpful for pet parents. 

What is Dog Obesity?

Obesity refers to excessive weight gain in dogs that can negatively impact their ability to lead active, healthy lifestyles while also putting them at risk for several diseases. Obesity occurs when a dog’s body mass index is severely above the ideal range, which indicates obvious fat has been deposited throughout the body. According to the Association for Pet Obesity Prevention, overweight dogs are 10-20 percent above their ideal weight, while obese dogs are at least 20 percent over their ideal weight [2]. This excess fat accumulation also increases inflammation throughout the body, which can be detrimental. 

Causes of Obesity in Dogs

There are numerous causes for dog obesity, all of which may contribute to this condition alone or in combination. Underlying health conditions that can lead to weight gain in dogs, such as hypothyroidism or Cushing’s disease, should always be ruled out. Additionally, pet parents may unknowingly be overfeeding their dogs or offering too many treats. These extra calories can add up quickly in a dog’s diet. Likewise, if dogs do not get the appropriate amount of exercise each day, they fail to burn enough calories to maintain a healthy weight. As you can imagine, overfeeding plus little to no exercise is a problematic combination for many dogs. 

Certain dog breeds are more likely to become overweight or obese. A recent study found that Golden Retrievers, Pugs, Beagles, English Springer Spaniels, and Border Terriers were at an increased risk of becoming overweight compared to other breeds [3]. Middle-aged or older dogs may also be more likely to gain weight not only because they tend to physically slow down as they age, but also because their metabolisms are slower. Spaying and neutering dogs may increase their risk of gaining weight, and there may be a genetic component that increases a dog’s risk for obesity as well.

Health Risks of Obesity in Dogs

Obese dogs are at an increased risk for serious health issues. Specific conditions that may arise more frequently in obese dogs include the following: 

• Diabetes
• Heart disease
• Cancer
• Arthritis 
• High blood pressure
• Respiratory disease

Additionally, obesity can shorten a dog’s overall lifespan and negatively impact his quality of life. If an underlying medical issue is present, obesity can make it difficult to manage concurrent diseases, which can be even more detrimental to the dog’s health. 

Dog Obesity Symptoms

Obesity in dogs is easily detected by veterinarians due to its characteristic appearance. However, pet parents may overlook this condition. This is why annual checkups with the veterinarian are important in identifying any concerns that may be developing in pets. 

Dogs who are obese will have a rotund appearance. When looking at them from above, there will be no clear hourglass shape as seen in dogs at a normal weight. When looking from the side, there will be obvious fat deposits over the shoulders, ribs, and hips. Additional signs of obesity in dogs include the following: 

• Inability to feel or see the ribs through the skin
• Less energy
• Frequent or heavy panting
• Less willing to go for walks or play

Diagnosing Dog Obesity

Veterinarians diagnose obesity during a physical exam. The veterinarian will visually inspect the dog and then feel the ribs in order to assign a body condition score. Body condition is graded on either a scale of 1 to 9 or a scale of 1 to 5 depending on the veterinarian’s preference. Scores of 6 or above on the 9-point scale and 4 or above on the 5-point scale are considered overweight or obese. The higher the score, the more body fat is present, which directly correlates with obesity. A score of 9 would be considered grossly obese, for example. 

Obese Dog Weight Loss Solutions

Veterinarians first address obesity in dogs by talking with pet parents about their dog’s history. This may include feeding and exercise routines and any pertinent medical history that may be contributing to the weight gain. Veterinarians may first do blood work or other testing to ensure there is not an underlying health condition causing the obesity. Once medical issues have been ruled out, veterinarians can work with pet parents to develop a weight management plan that will help their dogs lose weight. 

First and foremost, reducing the number of treats and table scraps given each day by pet parents is essential. Likewise, measuring each meal and only feeding two distinct meals per day can aid in weight loss. There are specific diets formulated for weight loss that may be recommended or prescribed by the veterinarian as well. Veterinarians can calculate the number of calories an obese dog needs per day in order to lose weight, which can help guide pet parents along the way.

Increasing the amount of exercise each day, such as walking or playing fetch, can help dogs burn calories and return to a more ideal weight. Some obese dogs may benefit from joint supplements, such as chondroitin or glucosamine, to help them feel more comfortable during exercise. 

It is important that weight loss in obese dogs happens gradually. Shedding weight too quickly can put dogs at risk for adverse outcomes. Working with your veterinarian and having regular weigh-ins to check progress is helpful in staying on track and ensuring this process is gradual. 

How to Prevent Obesity in Dogs

Preventing obesity in dogs is easily done provided there are no underlying medical issues that the pet is dealing with. Simple steps pet parents can take to prevent their dogs from becoming obese include: 

• Offer opportunities for regular, daily exercise
• Measure every meal
• Limit treats on a daily basis
• Feed a high-quality, nutritious diet 
• Schedule regular veterinary checkups

By taking small steps each day, pet parents can ensure their dogs maintain an ideal weight. This will improve the dog’s overall quality of life and help keep them happy and healthy.

Dog Obesity Infographic

The post Dog Obesity: Risks, Symptoms, and Weight Loss Solutions appeared first on Great Pet Care.

Not only can being overweight negatively affect various organs, it can also shorten a cat’s lifespan. Any cat can be affected by this condition, but a recent study found that male cats were more likely to be overweight compared to female cats [2].

Pet parents can ensure their cats remain at an ideal weight throughout their lives through vigilance and regular veterinary care.

Find out how to tell if your cat is overweight—and what to do if your cat needs to shed some pounds.

Overweight Cat: Risks to Know

Several risk factors may increase the likelihood that a cat becomes overweight. These include a poor diet, inactivity, or underlying health issues. Free feeding and feeding a dry diet can cause obesity in cats due to an increased intake of calories over time. Lack of exercise and sedentary lifestyles may also contribute since less calories are being expended.

Cats who are overweight are at an increased risk of many health conditions, which may include: 

• Arthritis 
• Heart disease
• Respiratory problems
• Diabetes 
• Urinary tract diseases
• Skin issues or hair loss
• High blood pressure
• Cancer

Is My Cat Overweight? 7 Ways to Tell

There are several ways pet parents can tell if their cat is overweight. Let’s discuss some of the most common signs to watch for and why these may be problematic for your cat.

Less Energy or Less Willingness to Play

If you notice your cat has slowed down or isn’t interested in playing anymore, weight gain may be to blame. Obesity can cause joint and muscle issues over time, which can limit a cat’s mobility and even cause pain. This inactivity can unfortunately lead to further weight gain.

Skin or Coat Issues 

Overweight cats often have bellies that touch the floor, which can lead to a bald patch due to friction. Sometimes these cats can have other skin issues, like barbering or hair loss, as a stress response to being overweight. Skin and coat problems can be extremely uncomfortable for cats. 

Urinary Tract Issues

Overweight cats are more likely to develop urinary tract disorders, such as infections or blockages. If you notice your cat straining to urinate, excessively grooming the genital area, or passing blood when urinating, you should schedule an appointment with the veterinarian. Urinary tract issues are very uncomfortable and can be very serious for cats if not dealt with promptly. 

Inability to Jump 

Cats who are overweight may have more difficulty jumping up onto furniture or other objects in the home. You may notice them resting in unusual areas or vocalizing below objects they previously were able to jump up on. This can happen due to joint problems that have developed from being overweight or simply due to the extra weight that the cat is carrying.

Poor Body Condition

As part of an exam, veterinarians assess a cat’s weight using a 9-point scale. Optimal body weight is considered a 5, while anything over that is considered overweight. A score of 6 would be considered a mildly overweight cat, while a score of 9 would be considered a severely obese cat. 

Pet parents can assess their cat’s weight at home by gently sliding their hands across the cat’s ribs. The ribs should be easy to feel underneath the skin. Additionally, cats should have an hourglass shape. Pet parents can look at the cat from above to identify whether or not there is slimming near the hind end. If you can’t feel your cat’s ribs or see an hourglass shape, then the cat is likely overweight to some degree. 

Grooming Issues 

Extra weight can make it difficult for cats to properly groom themselves. Pet parents may notice matted fur on the hind end or a lack of cleanliness in the genital regions. While this can be uncomfortable for cats, it can also lead to urinary tract infections or coat problems over time.

Heavy or Raspy Breathing

Cats who are overweight tend to exert more energy performing simple tasks throughout the day. They may tire more easily or have difficulty breathing due to the extra stress of carrying a heavy load. Raspy breathing can also result from extra fat gathering along the windpipe. This may lead to chronic heart and lung problems if a weight loss program is not implemented.  

What to Do if Your Cat Is Overweight

Overweight cats can greatly benefit from seeing a veterinarian so pet parents can receive guidance on weight loss. Weight management plans, including exercise and diet modifications, may be recommended. A veterinarian can also detect any underlying health issues that are causing your cat to retain excess weight despite an ideal diet and exercise routine. 

Encouraging regular exercise is beneficial in helping cats maintain a healthy weight. Cats are naturally playful so offering plenty of toys is a great way to incorporate physical activity into each day. Adding cat trees or vertical space to the house can also help cats explore and burn calories. 

Limiting treats is an easy way to prevent weight gain in cats. These extra calories can quickly add up, so it is important to be mindful and only give them sparingly. Likewise, many pet parents overfeed their cats because they allow free feeding. This means a cat’s bowl is continuously refilled throughout the day as the cat grazes. Free feeding increases the risk of obesity in your cat. By giving distinct, measured meals during the day, pet parents can promote an ideal weight in their cats. 

Switching to a diet of wet food can help your cat to lose weight since there are less calories and fillers compared to a dry diet. Wet food is higher in protein and lower in carbohydrates which is also beneficial for cats who need to lose weight. There are a variety of diets specifically formulated for weight loss that may be helpful.

If your cat is overweight, it is critical to work together with your veterinarian to develop a weight management program that works for your cat. Weight loss should occur gradually over time rather than abruptly. Regular check-ins with your veterinarian can ensure your cat is staying on track with weight loss, and it is a great time to get any questions answered that should arise along the way.

It should come as no surprise that cats who are at an optimal weight benefit from a greater quality of life and overall well-being. Ensuring our feline friends are happy and healthy is essential.

Cat Obesity Infographic

The post Is My Cat Overweight? 7 Ways to Tell appeared first on Great Pet Care.

Although boiling chicken for dogs seems like a straightforward task, you always want to be careful when you’re caring for a pup with digestive problems or handling raw poultry. Therefore, we asked expert veterinarians to share the advice they give their own clients in similar situations. 

Here’s your complete guide for how to boil chicken for dogs, with answers to all of the questions that could arise throughout the process. 

Boiled Chicken for Dogs: When to Use It 

There’s a range of scenarios when you might want to prepare boiled chicken for your dog, but the most common one is when he’s not feeling well. Senior dogs can suffer from vomiting or diarrhea for a variety of reasons, ranging from simple dietary indiscretion to an underlying hormonal imbalance. 

Unfortunately, vomiting and diarrhea are non-specific signs and can be linked to a variety of gastrointestinal problems or diseases, says Dr. Alex Schechter, a Detroit-based veterinarian. A new dog food, spoiled food, or intestinal parasites are just a few examples of what could be upsetting your dog’s sensitive stomach.

No matter the situation, it’s stressful, and you want to give your buddy the best care possible. 

The first step is always to consult with a veterinarian to determine whether you need to come in for a check-up. In many cases, the first move they’ll advise is switching to a bland or “beige” diet for a few days. 

“There are bland prescription diets, or owners can use boiled chicken and white rice if they want to cook at home,” says Dr. Schechter. This easy-on-the-stomach combination can help calm a dog’s intestinal tract and ensure he’s getting the nutrition he needs to make a full recovery from minor ailments. 

Just keep in mind that feeding dogs a bland diet of boiled chicken and rice is not meant to be a long-term meal plan because it’s not a complete and balanced diet. Any dog that eats chicken and rice for a prolonged period of time is at nutritional deficiencies, which may negatively impact their health. In senior dogs, changes in nutrient absorption may make this approach even more risky. Follow your veterinarian’s directions. If your dog does not make improvements on a bland diet after a few days, make sure to call your vet and schedule an appointment. 

But boiled chicken doesn’t just have to be reserved for when your dog isn’t feeling well. If your tail-wagger paces the kitchen while you make chicken stock, you also know chicken is a high-value and healthy treat you can use as positive reinforcement when dog training. 

How Long to Boil Chicken for Dogs

First thing’s first: it’s important to know your cooking time – whether you’re boiling frozen chicken for dogs or chicken from the fridge. Here’s your quick guide. 

• Boneless chicken breasts: 12-15 minutes 
• Chicken tenders: 12-15 minutes 
• Chicken thighs: 12-15 minutes
• Ground chicken: 15-20 minutes 
• Frozen chicken: Thaw first or boil 1.5x longer than usual cooking time 

Keep in mind that exactly how long you should boil chicken can vary depending on the size and thickness of the cut. To make sure it’s thoroughly done, insert a food thermometer into the thickest part of the chicken. Once it’s up to 165°F, it’s gotten hot enough to kill pathogens that cause foodborne illness (like Salmonella) and it’s safe to serve. 

Now that you’ve got your boiling time down, let’s get that chicken cooked. 

How to Boil Chicken for Dogs: 10 Steps 

Not a top chef? No worries! Learning how to boil chicken for dogs is easy, and we’ve got you covered every step of the way.  

To boil chicken for your dog, you’ll need: 

• Chicken
• A pot or saucepan 
• Colander or strainer 
• Cutting board 
• Knife or fork for shredding 

Once you’ve gathered all of your supplies, follow these instructions: 

Step 1: Put chicken in a pot, cover it with water, and place it on the stove.

Step 2: Cover the pot, turn it up to high heat, and bring it to a boil. 

Step 3: Let it cook according to the appropriate cooking time referenced above. 

Step 4: Turn off the heat and drain the chicken in a colander. 

Step 5: Place the chicken on a cutting board and check it with a kitchen thermometer to ensure it reaches 165°F. 

Step 6: Allow the chicken to cool to room temperature. 

Step 7: Chop the chicken into bite-size pieces or shred it with a fork. 

Step 8: Set aside enough chicken to feed your dog and place the leftovers in an airtight, sealed container. 

Step 9: Serve according to instructions from your veterinarian.

Step 10: Store the rest in the fridge. 

Feeding Boiled Chicken to Dogs

Once you’ve learned how to boil chicken for dogs, it’s time to serve it up to your pup.

If you’re giving your dog boiled chicken as part of a bland diet, follow your veterinarian’s instructions. Dr. Ole Alcumbrac, owner and chief of staff at White Mountain Animal Hospital in Pinetop-Lakeside, Arizona, recommends mixing white rice or plain pasta with chicken in a 2:1 starch to chicken ratio such as ⅓ cup of chicken and ⅔ cup of rice.  

Generally, you want to start reintroducing food to your dog very slowly. Some veterinarians may even advise no food — just water — for the first 12 to 24 hours. Dr. Alcumbrac suggests going up by 1 tablespoon increments per day for 1 to 3 days. “The goal here is just to get the gut moving without overloading it,” he says. “Once his stomach starts to settle a bit more back to normal, you can then wean him back onto his dog food.” 

Otherwise? If you’re preparing boiled chicken as a special reward or training tool for your dog, you’ve made a good choice. “It’s high in protein and low in fat, making it an ideal treat for dogs,” says Dr. Schechter.

But the key word is treat. It’s always best for the majority of your dog’s diet to come from a nutritionally-balanced dog food. Limit your pup to 2-3 small chicken pieces or ¼ to ⅓ cup of boiled chicken for every 20 pounds of bodyweight, says Dr. Schechter. 

Boiling Chicken for Dogs: Tips and Advice

As you prep chicken for your dog, these pro tips can help make your life easier and ensure you’re giving your pup the best meal for their special needs. 

Keep it simple. Bland chicken is a nightmare when you’re cooking for friends, but it’s ideal for our four-legged friends. Never add any spices, oil, butter, garlic, onion, or other ingredients to boiled chicken, as they could make your dog’s GI problem worse.  

Choose slim cuts. Opt for boneless, skinless chicken breasts or lean ground chicken when you can since they’re lower in fat and will be easier to digest.

Check the label. If you’re buying prepackaged chicken from the grocery store like shredded or cubed chicken, read the ingredients list to make sure it’s not marinated or pre-seasoned. 

Take steps to avoid getting sick. Raw chicken is sometimes contaminated with foodborne bacteria like Salmonella. To protect yourself and your pooch, use separate surfaces for raw and cooked chicken, use a food thermometer to ensure an internal temperature of 165°F, and wash your hands frequently.

Throw bones out. If you’re using bone-in chicken, strip the meat off carefully and don’t let your dog anywhere near the bones. Since they’re quick to splinter, chicken bones can be a choking hazard or puncture the GI tract – not what you want! 

Warm it up. Serve chicken or boiled chicken and rice for dogs warm, just as you’d like it. “This increases the aromatic factor and makes it more palatable,” says Dr. Alcumbrac. You can also add a little low-sodium chicken broth to up the flavor. 

Use within a few days. Cooked chicken is safe to store in your fridge and eat for 3 days. After that, toss it out or freeze it for up to 4 months. 

If you’re worried, contact your veterinarian. Most uncomplicated gut problems resolve on their own in 1 to 3 days. If your dog continues to have distressing symptoms or gets worse, don’t hesitate to reach out to your veterinarian for help. Remember: it’s normal to be concerned, and you deserve professional support. An upset stomach can indicate an underlying medical condition, especially in senior dogs, so it’s best to reach out to your veterinarian if your dog’s signs are not resolving rapidly.

The post How to Boil Chicken for Dogs appeared first on Great Pet Care.

But can cats eat honey? And if so, what sort of limitations should you put on honey consumption for your kitty companion?

Can Cats Have Honey?

“Yes, cats can eat honey,” says Dr. Emily Swiniarski, chief medical officer of PAWS Chicago in Chicago, Illinois. “However, they shouldn’t eat honey as a major part of their diet. It could be considered a treat.” 

Dr. Swiniarski explains that treats should only comprise about 10 percent of a cat’s diet, and because of honey’s high sugar content, she doesn’t recommend offering it often, if at all. “You want to give your cats treats with a higher nutritive value,” she says.

It’s also worth noting that studies have shown that cats do not have the capacity to taste sweetness, which means that honey is not likely to be a very enticing treat for kitties. 

Can Kittens Eat Honey?

Dr. Swiniarski notes that kittens can also have a bit of honey now and then if they show interest, but it should be restricted to an extremely small amount. “Kittens grow extremely rapidly and need good nutrition to support that growth,” she adds. “Honey doesn’t offer that nutrition.”

What About Raw Honey?

Raw honey is not recommended for cats or kittens. “Raw honey is not pasteurized, so there is a risk that it might have harmful yeast or bacteria in it,” Dr. Swiniarski says. “Cats, like humans, can get infections or food poisoning from eating unpasteurized honey.” 

Manuka Honey?

Manuka honey is ok for cats to eat, but cats can get more benefits from this type of honey if it’s used in other ways. “Manuka honey has fantastic antibacterial properties and has been shown to kill and prevent the growth of bacteria,” Dr. Swiniarski explains. “There’s not a strong medical basis for feeding a cat Manuka honey, but it is frequently used in medicine to help heal large wounds and even in some orthopedic and bone surgeries.”

Manuka honey has been used to preserve bone allografts and studies have shown that wounds treated with a wound gel containing honey have exceptional outcomes. Dr. Swiniarski adds that topical Manuka honey can also reduce edema in cats, which is swelling caused by excess fluid.

Is Honey Good for Cats?

In humans, honey does offer some health benefits. It has anti-inflammatory properties and contains essential nutrients like iron, zinc, and potassium. It’s also a natural way to relieve a sore throat. But what about in cats? 

“There hasn’t been much, if any, research into how many nutrients that cats are able to absorb from honey,” Dr. Swiniarski says. “So yes, it’s possible that cats can get some nutrition from honey, but no one has really studied that, so it’s an unknown area.”

She adds, “Since we don’t know if honey is actually offering health benefits to cats, I wouldn’t recommend that owners put it in their cat’s mouth or in her food or treats if the cat didn’t express interest.”

When Is Honey Bad for Cats?

While honey won’t hurt most cats, there are some felines out there who should not be eating honey. “As mentioned before, honey contains essential minerals. Cats with chronic illnesses should not be fed honey as it could upset the balance of minerals in their system,” Dr. Swiniarski explains. “For example, cats with chronic kidney disease could have elevated phosphorus levels. Phosphorus is in honey, and it would be dangerous to give that cat even more phosphorus.”

Also, cats who have diabetes should not be fed honey as it can cause their sugar levels to spike. “There is one exception, though,” Dr. Swiniarski says. “Honey can be an emergency remedy for a cat or kitten that has passed out from low blood sugar. You can rub it on their gums and they will absorb the sugar,” she describes. 

That said, you should always consult with your vet before administering any sort of emergency treatment.

Honey and Cats: Helpful Feeding Tips

While most cats can eat a small amount of honey without any health issues, it’s not something that should be in the regular treat rotation. There are a lot of options for cat treats that offer much more from a nutrition standpoint than this sweet goo. 

However, if you’re enjoying a yogurt or some other snack with some honey, and Fluffy sneaks a bite, don’t fret. A little bit won’t hurt!

The post Can Cats Eat Honey? appeared first on Great Pet Care.

Your dog may appear fixated on licking and chewing at their paws, and this may be accompanied by a swollen dog paw and discoloration of the fur. If you see these signs, you may be dealing with a case of pododermatitis in dogs. 

What Is Pododermatitis in Dogs?

Pododermatitis refers to inflammation of the skin on the paws. Pododermatitis may affect a single paw, several paws (often the front paws), or all four paws. It can affect any age, sex, or breed of dog.

Licking and chewing at the paws are common indicators of pododermatitis, and these signs are also often accompanied by swelling and redness of the paws. In severe cases, discomfort associated with pododermatitis may lead to limping. 

Pododermatitis is not a specific medical diagnosis. Instead, it’s regarded as a symptom of an underlying condition. Pododermatitis is relatively common in dogs and it can have a number of different underlying causes. 

What Causes Dog Pododermatitis?

Pododermatitis has many possible causes. In many cases, pododermatitis is caused by a combination of multiple factors. Here are some of the possible causes.

Infections

Many cases of pododermatitis involve bacterial, fungal, parasitic, or viral infection. Bacterial infections are very common in pododermatitis. They can be the primary cause of pododermatitis or they may be a consequence of excessive licking and self-trauma. Fungal (yeast) infections may also occur as a primary or secondary problem. Parasitic skin infections (such as demodectic mange) and some viral infections can also be associated with pododermatitis. 

Allergies

Allergic pododermatitis in dogs is also a common condition. Inhalant allergies, contact allergies, and food allergies are common causes of skin inflammation in dogs. When this skin inflammation affects the paws, the result is pododermatitis. 

Trauma or Insect Bites

Some cases of pododermatitis are associated with trauma. If your dog receives an insect bite or other wound on their foot, this can trigger excess licking at the site of discomfort. This licking can contribute to a vicious cycle – the more your dog licks, the more inflamed the foot becomes, leading your dog to lick even more and contributing to ever-worsening pododermatitis. In this way, even a relatively small wound can result in a significant case of pododermatitis.

Penetrating foreign bodies (a splinter or grass awn becoming stuck in the paw) can also lead to chronic pododermatitis, which may be difficult to eliminate with medical treatment. 

Other Causes

Less common causes of pododermatitis include autoimmune disease, hormone imbalances, nutritional deficiencies, cancerous growths affecting the paws, and interdigital cysts. Even arthritis in the paws can lead to pododermatitis, because pain can cause licking and constant trauma can lead to pododermatitis. 

Symptoms of Pododermatitis in Dogs

Pododermatitis can come on suddenly or it can be a chronic condition. Pododermatitis may affect all four of your dog’s paws or it may affect just one or two paws. Additionally, the signs of pododermatitis can range from mild to severe and can vary considerably. 

In dogs with underlying allergies, the signs of pododermatitis may be seasonal in nature. Your dog’s pododermatitis may peak at any season (depending on their specific allergies), but the most common seasonal peak of pododermatitis is in the fall. 

Depending on the underlying cause of your dog’s pododermatitis, you may see any of the following signs:

• Swelling of the paw
• Dog paws red 
• Hair loss on the paw or lower leg
• Reddish-brown discoloration of the fur (saliva staining)
• Dog licking paws
• Dog itchy paws
• Scabs, blisters, or pustules (red pus-filled bumps) on the paw
• Dog paws red between the toes
• Abnormal thickening of the paw pads

Pododermatitis can also sometimes cause limping, due to paw discomfort. Limping can have a number of potential causes, however, so it’s important to see a veterinarian before assuming that your dog’s limping is caused by pododermatitis.   

Diagnosing Pododermatitis

Your veterinarian will begin with a thorough physical exam, paying close attention to your dog’s skin and paws. Depending on the results of the physical exam, additional tests may be recommended. 

These tests might include: 

Skin cytology: This test involves removing a sample from the surface of your dog’s skin, using a swab or a sticky piece of tape. This sample is then examined under the microscope. Skin cytology is used to diagnose bacterial pododermatitis in dogs, as well as yeast infections of the skin. 

Skin scrape: This test involves rubbing a scalpel blade across the surface of your dog’s skin, collecting a deeper sample than what is obtained in a skin cytology. This test is used to diagnose demodex mites. 

Bacterial culture and sensitivity testing: Your veterinarian uses these tests to isolate and identify bacteria found in or on your dog’s skin. A bacterial culture allows your veterinarian to identify the source of your dog’s infection. Sensitivity testing allows your veterinarian to select the most appropriate antibiotics. 

Skin biopsy: This test, which is performed under sedation or general anesthesia, involves removing a sample of your dog’s skin for submission to a pathologist. The pathologist will prepare your dog’s tissue sample and examine the sample under a microscope to determine a diagnosis.  

Radiographs (X-rays): While not always included in testing to diagnose pododermatitis, radiographs may be used to rule out tumors, arthritis, and other painful conditions that can lead to lameness, self-trauma, and pododermatitis. 

You want your dog to feel better, but the cost of tests can quickly add up. Investing in a reputable pet health insurance plan allows you to focus on your dog’s recovery. Spot Pet Insurance offers customizable plans to ensure your dog gets the testing, medication, and treatment needed.

Depending on your dog’s condition, your veterinarian may recommend some or all of these tests to determine the underlying cause of your dog’s pododermatitis. 

How to Treat Pododermatitis in Dogs

Treatment for pododermatitis requires determining the underlying cause and addressing that condition.  

Your veterinarian may recommend oral or topical medications. Many cases of pododermatitis require oral antibiotics to treat bacterial infections. Your veterinarian may prescribe oral or topical antifungal medications if your dog has a yeast infection. If your dog has parasites (such as demodex mites) or underlying allergies, medications may also be prescribed to treat these conditions. Rarely, surgery to remove lesions contributing to pododermatitis may be recommended.

There are no effective home treatments for pododermatitis in dogs, because this condition has so many different underlying causes. If you must treat your dog at home before seeking veterinary care, focus on keeping your dog’s feet clean and dry. 

Dogs with contact allergies may benefit from having their paws wiped down after walks outside, to remove pollen and other allergens. You can also use an Elizabethan collar (e-collar or cone) or a dog cone alternative to keep your dog from licking their feet. Most likely, however, your dog will need prescription medications from a veterinarian to effectively treat pododermatitis. 

How to Prevent Pododermatitis in Dogs

There is no effective way to prevent all cases of pododermatitis. If your dog is predisposed to pododermatitis due to allergies or some other underlying medical condition, your veterinarian may recommend measures to control inflammation and minimize the risk of recurrence.

The post Pododermatitis in Dogs: Understanding This Dog Paw Condition appeared first on Great Pet Care.

However, many cat health conditions and a few medications may make it unsafe for pet parents to give this medication to their cat. You should always confirm with your veterinarian before giving your cat Benadryl. 

Read below for more information, including dosing and administration tips.

What is Benadryl?

Benadryl is a brand name for the generic medication diphenhydramine. It was accidentally discovered as an antihistamine in the 1940’s by a chemist. Antihistamines are medications that block histamine. By doing so, antihistamines decrease allergy symptoms. 

The FDA approved Benadryl for human use in 1946, and to this day it is a well-known medication used in both human as well as animal patients (including dogs and cats). It has been available in various generic forms since the 1960’s and is widely available across the United States. 

Benadryl and all the generic forms can be found over the counter in a variety of stores. Many veterinarians carry this medication for their patients or recommend pet parents purchase it at a local store or pharmacy.

Benadryl is in many products that are not marketed just for antihistamine properties. A strong side effect in humans is sleepiness, so many companies market Benadryl as a “sleep aid” to help people fall asleep. Benadryl may also be in a combination of medications for sinus pain relief, often included with a non-steroidal anti-inflammatory (NSAIDs) such as acetaminophen and pseudoephedrine, a nasal decongestant.

Can You Give Cats Benadryl?

Yes, Benadryl can be used in cats. However, a veterinarian should be consulted since many cat health conditions may become worse in combination with this drug. In addition, if not dosed correctly, side effects can be intense.

If your cat has the following health concerns, giving Benadryl could be harmful:

• Chronic bronchitis or “asthma”
• Liver disease
• History of seizures
• Glaucoma (increased pressure in the eye)
• Hyperthyroidism (producing too much thyroid hormone)
• Urinary retention (not able to fully empty the bladder)
• Intestinal atony (slow movement through the guts including megacolon)
• Heart disease
• High blood pressure (hypertension)

Benadryl enters the milk and goes to kittens, so if your cat is lactating (i.e. feeding kittens), veterinary advice is necessary before giving this medication. Benadryl has not been studied in pregnant cats, so ask a veterinarian if you believe your cat is pregnant.

There are two sizes of tablets made specifically for dogs and cats. However, the human form is safe, too, as long as it is dosed appropriately and doesn’t contain other medications. It is also important to purchase tablets or liquid if using human formulations, since the capsules will almost certainly be too high of a dose for a cat.

What Is Benadryl Used for in Cats?

Benadryl is primarily prescribed for skin conditions. Antihistamines help to decrease symptoms such as itchiness in the skin by preventing allergies to the environment, such as allergies to pollen. However, Benadryl is rarely effective as the only treatment for moderate to severe allergies. Benadryl is also used to prevent allergic reactions to vaccines, blood transfusions, and chemotherapy (i.e. drugs used against cancer).

Benadryl also has anti-nausea properties, meaning it may decrease nausea and vomiting. Benadryl is specifically prescribed to help with motion sickness in cats that may happen from car rides. A common side effect of Benadryl for cats is drowsiness, so some veterinarians may recommend a dose to calm your cat down prior to something stressful like a veterinary visit.

In summary, Benadryl can help cats with:

• Allergies
• Pruritus (skin itchiness)
• Miliary dermatitis (skin condition in cats likely due to allergies)
• Prevention of allergic reactions to vaccines, blood transfusions and specific medications
• Motion sickness
• Mild sedative

Benadryl for Cat Travel

Using Benadryl during travel with your cat is a safe way to decrease motion sickness, which can cause some cats to vomit. It also makes cats a little sleepy, which can help decrease some other symptoms that make travel harder like vocalizing. 

However, Benadryl does not decrease cat anxiety and is unlikely to be helpful in cats who are very stressed or anxious.

How to Give Benadryl to Cats

Liquid medications are often the easiest in cats, but only human formulations of liquid Benadryl are available, and they are flavored to be sweet. While cats cannot taste sweet very well, the fruity flavors of Benadryl are often not appreciated by cats!

Tablets are another way of providing Benadryl in safe dosages to your cat. Pet parents can crush the tablet into a couple tablespoons of canned cat food and let their cat eat it. Use a very small amount of food so your cat eats all the food and the whole dose in a short amount of time. 

In a pinch, if your cat won’t eat the medication in food, crush the medication into a small amount of tasty liquid like tuna juice or low-sodium chicken broth. If your cat doesn’t drink it, use a syringe to get your cat to swallow it.

Benadryl for Cats: Side Effects

Benadryl has mild side effects, unless your cat receives a dose that is high or she has other chronic medical conditions. The most common side effect is drowsiness and occurs in most cats. 

Some of the side effects for cats, however, can be serious. If an overdose is suspected, cats could develop issues like seizures, coma, and death. However, the dose needed for this would be very high and is extremely rare.

Possible side effects of Benadryl for cats include:

• Drowsiness
• Ataxia, or walking drunkenly
• Agitation
• Seizures
• Behavior changes like vocalizing, affectionate behavior
• Gastrointestinal effects like decreased appetite, nausea, vomiting, constipation, or diarrhea
• Decreased frequency of urination

Reactions with Other Drugs and Medications

Benadryl can react with other cat medications including:

• Other antihistamines like amitriptyline, chlorpheniramine
• Alprazolam
• Amitraz
• Diazepam
• Methionine
• Phenobarbital
• Prochlorperazine
• Selegiline

Reactions typically result in an increase in side effects of either Benadryl or the other medication. Benadryl should not be given to cats just before or after anesthesia, since certain medications that may be used during anesthesia interact with Benadryl.

Benadryl Dosage for Cats

Benadryl is dosed for cats based on weight and must be given at least every 12 hours, but preferably every 8 hours, to be effective. 

Before giving this medication, pet parents must follow-up with their veterinarian first to avoid serious side effects. 

The typical dose for cats is 1-2 mg per pound of body weight. One-quarter of the 25 mg tablet is prescribed for most cats 2 to 3 times per day, but a half tablet may be necessary if your veterinarian advises it. 

This dosing would be too much for kittens and very small cats. For liquid, each pound of your cat’s weight would equal a dose of approximately 0.4 mL. An 8-pound cat would need to drink over 3 mL of this stuff – which can be very challenging to administer.

Before giving your cat Benadryl, make sure to review with your veterinarian the exact product you plan on giving. Many products are made with other medications like acetaminophen or pseudoephedrine which are toxic to cats.

Cost of Benadryl for Cats

Generic forms of diphenhydramine tend to cost less than name-brand Benadryl medication. Each tablet costs approximately 4 cents, so for most pet parents they will only pay 2 cents per day to give this medication in tablet form. Giving an 8-pound cat liquid will cost approximately 20 cents per day.

Benadryl Storage Instructions

All forms of Benadryl should be stored at room temperature (68-77 degrees). For tablets and capsules, avoid high humidity. The injectable form needs to be protected from exposure to light.

The post Benadryl for Cats appeared first on Great Pet Care.

To ease your worries, let’s go through what you need to know about nosebleeds in dogs, including what causes them and what you can do if your dog’s nose starts to bleed.

Do Dogs Get Nosebleeds?

Yes, dogs get nosebleeds. Dog nosebleeds are relatively common and can affect dogs of any breed and age. That being said, some causes of nosebleeds may be more common in younger than older dogs or certain breeds.

Nosebleeds in dogs can be unilateral (one nostril) or bilateral (both nostrils).

Causes of Dog Nosebleeds

Nosebleeds in dogs have many causes, ranging from minor to serious. Some of these causes include:

Trauma: This is one of the most common causes of dog nosebleeds. This trauma can be due to fights with other dogs or accidentally running into something sharp, like the edge of a door or cabinet.

Infections or tumors: Other common causes of nosebleeds are chronic nasal infections and nasal tumors. Chronic nasal infections can inflame nostrils, leading to bleeding. Similarly, nasal tumors can damage the delicate lining of the nostrils, causing inflammation and bleeding.

Foreign objects: Dogs that love to snoop on the ground—particularly young dogs—are prone to getting foreign objects (like grass or sticks) stuck in their nose.

Autoimmune diseases: In older dogs, autoimmune disease (the immune system attacks itself) can sometimes cause nosebleeds by triggering nasal inflammation.

Coagulation disorders: These disorders cause abnormal clotting and can lead to bleeding from both nostrils. Von Willebrand’s Disease is a genetic clotting disorder that affects certain breeds, such as Dobermans and German Shepherds.

Other causes of nosebleeds in dogs are listed below:

• Liver failure
• Dental disease
• High blood pressure
• Ingestion of rodenticides
• Fungal infection (Aspergillosis)
• Medications (e.g., chemotherapy)
• Ingestion of human nonsteroidal anti-inflammatory drugs
• Tick-borne disease (Rocky Mountain Spotted Fever, Ehrlichiosis)

Other Dog Nosebleed Symptoms to Watch For

Blood streaming from your dog’s nose indicates a nosebleed. However, depending on what’s causing the nosebleed, your dog may have some other symptoms.

For example, if your dog has grass stuck in his nose, he will probably be pawing at his nose, trying to get it out. Your dog may also sneeze blood because of the constant irritation in his nostrils.

Dental disease can cause such symptoms as excessive drooling, difficulty eating, or even refusal to eat.

With trauma, you may see bruises or scratches on your dog’s head and around the muzzle.

Nosebleeds often cause dogs to swallow a lot of blood, which can make a dog vomit blood or have bloody stool. If you see bloody vomit or stools with the nosebleed, they are likely due to the nosebleed and are not an actual digestive issue.

Rodenticide poisoning in dogs is life-threatening and needs immediate veterinary attention. Other symptoms of rodenticide poisoning, besides a nosebleed, include difficulty breathing, pale gums, bloody poop, and an enlarged abdomen.

If your dog is showing signs of systemic illness, such as lethargy or reduced appetite, or is having difficulty breathing, take your dog to your veterinarian as soon as possible. In these cases, the nosebleed indicates a more serious disease that needs prompt veterinary care.

Diagnosing the Cause of a Dog Nosebleed

A nosebleed is visually apparent, but identifying the cause of the nosebleed can take time.

A thorough history is the first step in diagnosing a nosebleed. Be prepared to answer numerous questions, such as those listed below, from your veterinarian about your dog’s bleeding nose. 

• Is your dog sneezing blood?
• Has your dog ingested rodenticide?
• Does your dog play rough with other pets?
• Have you noticed anything stuck in your dog’s nose?
• Is the bleeding coming from one nostril or both nostrils?
• Is this your dog’s first nosebleed, or does he have a history of nosebleeds?
• What medications is your dog currently taking? Has your dog accidentally ingested any medications?
• What other symptoms have you noticed, such as black or tarry stool, coffee-ground vomit, and bruising?

Your veterinarian will also conduct a physical exam. Here are a few things they will be looking for:

• Gum color
• Eye protrusion
• Nasal swelling
• Facial asymmetry
• Elevated third eyelid
• Bruising, darkened areas of skin
• Foreign object stuck in the nose
• Indications of dental disease (e.g., bad breath, inflamed gums)

According to the history and physical examination findings, your veterinarian will then perform a series of diagnostic tests, including those listed below:

• Routine bloodwork 
• Urinalysis
• X-rays
• Clotting tests
• Fungal cultures
• Blood pressure
• Nasal swab

Some diagnostic tests, including an oral exam and dental and nasal X-rays, require that a dog be anesthetized. If your veterinarian suspects a nasal tumor, your veterinarian will anesthetize your dog to get a tumor biopsy. 

How to Treat a Dog Nosebleed 

Treatment for a dog nosebleed is according to the underlying cause. Some nosebleeds can be treated at home with simple first aid, while others require veterinary treatment to address the nosebleed’s underlying cause.

If your dog’s nosebleed is minor and doesn’t need veterinary care, you can treat it at home with a few simple steps:

Keep yourself and your dog calm. Your dog probably isn’t bothered by the nosebleed, but you might be. Your dog will feel your anxiety and get worked up, raising his blood pressure and worsening the nosebleed. Stay calm so that your dog will also stay calm.

Apply an ice pack to the nose. The ice pack will constrict the blood vessels to stop the bleeding. For smoosh-faced dogs like Pugs, keep the nostrils uncovered to allow for easy breathing. 

Contact your veterinarian. After the bleeding has stopped, contact your vet for further instructions. Do not give your dog any medications unless your vet advises you to do so. Also, do not stick absorbent material, such as a cotton swab, into your dog’s nose; this will cause your dog to sneeze, making the bleeding worse.

Seek veterinary care if your dog has sustained an injury, has something stuck in his nose, has difficulty breathing, or is showing signs of systemic illness. 

How to Prevent Nosebleeds in Dogs

Not every cause of nosebleeds in dogs can be prevented. Preventable causes of nosebleeds include ingestion of toxins, bumping into sharp objects, and ingestion of human medication. 

Here are a few strategies for avoiding nosebleeds from preventable causes:

• Apply corner cushions to sharp furniture edges. 
• Keep rodenticide safely locked away and hidden from your dog.
• Store all of your medications in a locked cabinet, preferably high up.
• Remove anything from your dog’s outdoor walking path, such as grass shavings, that could get stuck in your dog’s nose.

Other causes of nosebleeds in dogs, such as cancer and Von Willebrand’s disease, cannot be prevented. 

Nosebleeds in dogs can be unsettling. Stay calm, perform first aid for minor nosebleeds, monitor your dog closely for other symptoms, and take your dog to your veterinarian if your dog does not look well.

The post Dog Nosebleeds: Causes and What to Do appeared first on Great Pet Care.

The presence of blood in a cat’s urine can be quite concerning for pet parents. There are a few different causes of blood-tinged urine in cats. We’ll look more closely at those causes and explain what steps you should take towards receiving a diagnosis and treatment plan.

Blood in a Cat’s Urine: What it Looks Like

Blood in cat urine is usually relatively easy to identify, but its appearance can vary. The majority of the time pet parents will notice a pink tinge to their cat’s urine. Small drops of bright red urine, urine with blood clots, or rarely, very dark urine may also be seen.

While it is relatively easy to identify blood in the litterbox, there are brands of litter that are made specifically to help pet parents detect urinary problems so they can seek appropriate veterinary care.

Causes of Blood in Cat Urine

There are several reasons why cats may have blood in their urine, ranging from mild to more serious conditions. Here are some common causes:

Cystitis. Cystitis in cats is inflammation in the bladder. This is often idiopathic, meaning that the cause of the inflammation is unknown. Oftentimes, changes within a cat’s environment can cause stress, which can manifest in bladder inflammation and blood-tinged urine. This often starts out as a mild issue, however it does have the potential to cause significant problems if left untreated. 

Bladder stones. Bladder stones in cats begin as crystals, which develop in urine due to diets high in minerals, such as calcium or phosphorus, or due to highly concentrated urine. Crystals clump together and solidify, resulting in the formation of stones. If left untreated, bladder stones can cause significant pain and irritation to the bladder lining, which can result in blood in the cat’s urine. Depending on the size and number, stones can also prevent urine from emptying from the bladder, which is a serious medical concern and should be treated immediately. 

Urinary blockages. Male cats are predisposed to urinary blockages due to their anatomy. Small crystals, blood clots, protein, or mucus can become lodged in the urethra, which is the narrow tube that carries urine from the bladder to the outside of the body. This can result in either a partial or full blockage of this tube and prevent the bladder from emptying. With this condition, pet parents may notice small drops of blood-tinged urine or no urine at all. A urethral obstruction is considered extremely serious as it can lead to severe kidney damage and death if left untreated.

Urinary tract infection (UTI). Another cause of blood in a cat’s urine is an infection. While urinary tract infections only affect around 5 percent of younger cats, they are common in cats over 10 years of age. They occur when bacteria gain access to the urinary tract. As a result, the bladder becomes inflamed as red and white blood cells move in to fight the infection. This usually manifests with blood-tinged urine and frequent, inappropriate urination. It is a very serious and uncomfortable condition.

Bladder tumors. Less commonly, bladder tumors can cause inflammation and subsequent bleeding which can discolor a cat’s urine. Bladder tumors are a serious condition and can potentially lead to urinary obstruction depending on the tumor’s location in the bladder.

Abdominal trauma. If cats experience trauma within their abdomen, they may pee bright red urine. Typically, these cats will have various other symptoms apart from just urinating blood, but they are important issues to be aware of.

Underlying disease. Rarely, an underlying disease, such as a clotting disorder can cause blood in cat urine. This can be from toxin ingestion or from an autoimmune condition. 

Other Symptoms to Watch For

While they are very good at hiding their illnesses, most cats with blood in their urine understandably do not feel very well. Pet parents may notice behavioral changes in their cats, such as hiding or refusing affection. Cats who are usually warm and friendly may suddenly seem agitated or aggressive due to their discomfort. They may not want to eat, drink, or play like normal.

Pet parents may also notice changes specific to urination. Cats will often cry out in pain or strain while urinating. They may also exhibit inappropriate urination, which means pet parents may find puddles on the floor, on rugs, or on bedding materials. Urinating small amounts frequently is also a common sign to watch for. 

Male cats with bladder inflammation may only pass very small amounts of urine or none at all. Pet parents may also notice their male cats straining to pee, which is a medical emergency that requires immediate veterinary attention.

Diagnosing the Cause of a Cat Peeing Blood

To diagnose the cause of blood in a cat’s urine, a veterinarian will gather history about your cat and perform a thorough physical exam to identify any abnormalities. They will also collect a urine sample for testing. 

Through this testing, your veterinarian can look for the presence of red blood cells, white blood cells, crystals, or bacteria, all of which can signify underlying urinary issues, such as inflammation or an infection. If bacteria and inflammatory cells are identified, a urine culture can also be done. This helps the veterinarian identify which bacteria is present and what antibiotic treatment will be most effective for your cat. 

In some cases, the veterinarian may choose to perform an X-ray or an ultrasound to get a closer look at your cat’s bladder. These tests can be helpful in detecting bladder tumors and bladder stones. Bloodwork may also be done to check for other underlying diseases, which can cause stress in cats and lead to urinary issues. 

How to Treat Blood in Cat Urine

Depending on the cause of the blood in a cat’s urine, several treatments are available. For example, if the bladder is inflamed, a veterinarian will provide pain relievers to keep your cat comfortable while the bladder heals. If an infection is present, an antibiotic will be necessary to fully resolve the issue. 

Urinary catheterization, which is a procedure during which a tiny tube is placed into the urethra to help urine exit the body, may be helpful in cats who have blockages or a large amount of bladder stones. For either of these conditions, surgery may also be necessary.

How to Prevent Blood in a Cat’s Urine

While not all urinary problems in cats can be prevented, here are some ways to stay on top of your cat’s health. 

Decrease your cat’s stress. Because most urinary issues in cats are caused by stress, creating a calm and relaxing environment is essential in preventing these conditions. Using Products, such as sprays or diffusers, can be helpful because they release calming pheromones into the environment. 

When there are multiple cats in one household, there is potential for stress and conflict. It is important to provide each cat a safe, private space that he can retreat to freely. Likewise, if two feline housemates do not get along well, it is best to keep them separated at all times. Cats need plenty of opportunities for vertical play as a form of enrichment, and cat trees are a great way to meet this need. 

Keep your cat’s litter box clean and private. Litter boxes should be cleaned daily and placed in quieter areas of the house for added privacy. A good rule of thumb is to have one more litter box than the number of cats in the household. This decreases stress and competition which reduces the risk of urinary issues.

Provide fresh water. Offering your cat plenty of fresh, clean water and encouraging frequent drinking can dilute the urine so that crystals are less likely to form and lead to inflammation or stone formation as we previously discussed. Considering using a water fountain for your cat’s bowl can entice them to drink more. 

Consider a dietary change. Cats who have a history of urinary tract conditions may also benefit from a diet change. Many commercial brands have created specialized formulas to dissolve bladder stones or prevent crystals from forming in the urine. Feeding wet cat food instead of dry food can also increase water intake and further dilute the urine.

Keep regular veterinary appointments. Lastly, regular visits to the veterinarian for preventative care can help detect abnormalities within your cat’s urine before they cause a problem. For example, if crystals are detected during routine urine testing, the veterinarian can prescribe a medication or special diet to dissolve them before they form into stones and cause a urinary tract issue.

The post Blood in Cat Urine: 7 Common Causes appeared first on Great Pet Care.

If you’re not sure what your dog’s stomach gurgling means, we’re here to walk you through the essentials. We’ve also rounded up some safe options to give a dog with a gurgling stomach. Always contact your veterinarian before making any changes to your dog’s diet, adding supplements, or if the gurgling becomes louder or increases in frequency. 

Dog Stomach Gurgling: What Is It and What Does It Sound Like?

A dog’s stomach gurgling and growling noises (called borborygmi in medical terminology) sound much like a human’s. “There can be both high- and low-pitched sounds and if you feel the abdomen, you can sometimes feel intestinal contractions and movement associated with the sounds,” says Dr. Kristopher Sharpe, a board-certified veterinary internist with BluePearl Specialty + Emergency Pet Hospital in Grand Rapids, Michigan.

Dog stomach gurgling is a normal, physiological process, says Dr. Julie Sanders, director of operations at Heart + Paw, based in Berwyn, Pennsylvania. It’s essentially the sound of gas moving through the digestive tract. “As gas moves through the bowel through normal peristalsis (the term for normal front to back motion of the gut), that movement creates some gurgling noise, which is normal. It is always present to a small degree,” Sanders explains.

Most of the time, dog stomach rumbling is relatively quiet, so we’re less likely to notice it, Sanders says. “What should not happen is very loud, very frequent stomach noise. In excess, this may be a sign of a problem or illness.” 

If you’re unable to tell the difference between a benign sound and one that can indicate an underlying health problem, speak with your veterinarian.

Causes of a Dog’s Stomach Making Noises

Borborygmi occurs for many of the same reasons it does in humans – and it’s largely tied to excessive gas. Underlying conditions can change the amount of gas produced or the speed in which food moves through the gastrointestinal system. Both of these can mean an increase in dog belly rumbling, says Sanders. 

“Think of it this way. If you have a partially full water bottle and tip it over so the water starts to pour out, gas bubbles occasionally move through the liquid creating gurgling or bubbling sounds,” she says. “If you change the angle of the bottle, the size and frequency of the bubbles change, so does the sound. It’s very similar in the gut. More gas production creates a change in sound.”

Most often, these changes are associated with hunger and digestion. Increased gurgling shortly after a meal usually means the intestinal muscles are relaxing and constricting. This happens as they propel food through the digestive system.

An empty dog belly means there’s nothing left in the digestive tract except for gas. It’s why you might notice increased dog stomach gurgling at night, early in the morning, or between meals. Additionally, dogs who eat too quickly can swallow too much air, which produces a large amount of intestinal gas, and in turn prompts gurgling.

If the dog’s stomach is gurgling very loudly or it happens more than occasionally, something may be amiss. “Frequent loud noise can be a sign of anything that could upset the gut, both systemic disease and localized gastrointestinal issues,” Sanders says. 

Causes of Serious Dog Stomach Gurgling

Intestinal parasites. These include parasites like roundworms, hookworms, and tapeworms. “Bad bacteria” like campylobacter, clostridia, and salmonella can also cause bacterial infections. When parasites or bacteria overpopulate the gut, they block nutrients and can produce their own gas, veterinarians say. 

Gastroenteritis. It’s a broad term encompassing diseases that affect the stomach and/or the small intestines in dogs. Diarrhea and vomiting are common symptoms, but may also include others like loss of appetite, weight loss, fever, and inactivity. 

Intestinal blockage. Eating something inappropriate, like toys, food wrappers, and large bones can block the passage of food, causing an increase in gas.  

Endocrine disorders. Disorders such as hypoadrenocorticism (AKA Addison’s Disease) and thyroid disease. The thyroid helps regulate many processes in the body, including digestion. A sluggish thyroid, for example, can cause food to move more slowly through the digestive tract, giving it more time to accumulate gas.

Food allergies and dietary intolerance. Though food allergies in pets are relatively uncommon, the most commonly-reported sources in dogs are beef, chicken, egg, and dairy products.

Inflammatory bowel disease. It occurs when the dog’s digestive tract becomes chronically inflamed. Veterinarians believe it may be caused by things like changes in diet, infections, stress, and genetics. 

When to Call the Vet if Your Dog’s Stomach is Making Noises

Dog stomach rumbling that’s occasional and quiet is usually not problematic. “Here it’s about the degree of volume and frequency,” says Sanders. If the gurgling becomes louder or becomes more frequent, you should probably reach out to your veterinarian. 

“All of the underlying causes of excessive gas are serious. While it may take a long time to die of intestinal parasites they can cause death if left untreated long enough,” Sanders says. “And some of them are zoonotic (they can spread between animals and people).” 

Gas is a very non-specific symptom, she adds, “So it is impossible to tell just by the noise, volume, and frequency what the cause is.”

An increase in dog stomach gurgling sounds in combination with other signs are a clear indication that something is off. So, for example, if your dog has bad gas and a gurgling stomach, it’s time to call your veterinarian.

Some other signs to watch for, our veterinarians say, include the following: 

• Evidence of discomfort, like a tensed belly
• Decreased appetite
• Nausea
• Vomiting
• Regurgitation
• Diarrhea or soft stool
• Blood in the stool
• Decreased activity
• A sudden ballooning of the abdomen

What Can I Give My Dog a Noisy Stomach?

If a serious illness has been ruled out, your veterinarian may recommend some alternatives to try at home. Some of these, says Sharpe, include:

• Trying a different diet. “Different diet options include a highly-digestible diet, or possibly a diet with a novel or hydrolyzed protein source if inflammation of the intestinal tract is suspected.”
• Adding fiber to the diet
• Feeding more frequent, small meals during the day vs. one or two feedings
• Adding prebiotic and probiotic supplements to the diet
• Medications to decrease gastrointestinal tract inflammation

It’s always a good idea to talk to your veterinarian before trying any at-home remedy, says Sanders.  “I often see pets whose initial symptoms were misinterpreted by the pet parents. Unfortunately, when we delay appropriate treatment, it can make the eventual diagnosis more invasive, stressful to the pet, and more expensive.”

Maintaining regular veterinary examinations can help facilitate at-home care. “One of the many benefits of having routine care and establishing a regular relationship is that we can often guide home care and track results without seeing your pet,” adds Sander. “We can’t do this safely or effectively if we don’t see your pet regularly. With advances in telehealth, your vet (depending on the state) may be able to help without an in-person office visit.”

The post Dog’s Stomach Making Noises: What it Means appeared first on Great Pet Care.

There’s a lot to unpack about allergy testing for dogs – from understanding the difference between tests to determining whether it’s worth it. Here we answer your most pressing questions so you can be more informed when talking to your veterinarian. 

Can Dogs Have Allergies?

Yes, dogs can have allergies and they’re actually quite common, says Amber LaRock, a licensed veterinary technician for EmergencyVetsUSA, who explains that “about 20 percent of dogs fall victim to allergies throughout their lifetime.” 

More instances of dog allergies are being reported in recent years than in the past. In its 2018 State of Pet Health Report, Banfield Pet Hospital reported that over the past 10 years, environmental allergies in dogs (like pollen, dust, and molds) had increased by 30.7 percent, and flea allergies by 12.5 percent.

It’s difficult to say whether allergies in dogs are increasing or if the rise in cases is due to a heightened awareness of pet owners and better record/data keeping by veterinarians. Regardless, more pet parents are seeking out allergy testing and treatments for their dogs. 

Types of Allergies in Dogs

Though dogs can develop allergies to just about anything, the most common types, according to Dr. Christina Restrepo, a board-certified veterinary dermatologist, are: 

• Environmental allergies
• Flea allergies
• Food allergies

“Environmental allergens for pets vary by region and climate, but many are found in a typical pet owner’s home, including pollen, house dust mite, dander, molds, and cleaning solutions,” says Restrepo, who works at  BluePearl Specialty and Emergency Pet Hospital in Naples, Florida.

Food allergies in dogs are comparatively rare, says LaRock, “but they still occur in some unlucky pups.” Veterinarians estimate that 0.2 percent of dogs are afflicted, with common trigger foods including beef, chicken, eggs, corn, wheat, soy, and milk. 

While any dog can develop allergies, veterinarians believe genetics play a role. Certain breeds, including Golden Retrievers, Dalmatians, Boxers, Labrador Retrievers, Boston Terriers, and West Highland White Terriers are at higher risk.

All three types of dog allergies can cause symptoms (itchiness is the most common dog allergy symptom), veterinarians say. Dogs with allergies may also scratch or lick or chew themselves excessively, and their skin may appear red and inflamed.  

What is Dog Allergy Testing?

Dog allergy testing is used to determine how a pup’s immune system will respond to specific environmental allergens like fleas, pollen, and mold spores. Veterinarians rely on two types of tests to accomplish this. 

One test, called intradermal testing – or skin testing – is always performed by a board-certified veterinary dermatologist. “Intradermal skin testing is typically performed under anesthesia or sedation,” says Dr. Frank Gomez, an associate veterinarian at Heart + Paw, who works at several of their mid-Atlantic locations. “A patch of skin is shaved and a number of allergens are injected individually under the skin to assess a reaction.” This is considered the most accurate way to test for allergies, but is also more expensive, and may not be right for all dogs. 

The second test, called serum testing – or blood allergy testing – is a basic blood test that most veterinarians can perform. Once blood is drawn at the veterinary clinic, it’s sent to a laboratory for analysis.

Both types of dog allergy tests can pinpoint the specific environmental allergens causing sensitivity, says Dr. Susan Jeffrey, an associate veterinarian at Odyssey Veterinary Care in Fitchburg, Wisconsin. The purpose of these tests, she says, is to determine which allergens are most appropriate for the dog’s immunotherapy cocktail treatment. “For example, if the dog isn’t allergic to dust mites based on the tests, then we would not include dust mite allergens in the allergy shot or sublingual drops.”

These tests have been in existence for many decades, says Restrepo, and “testing continues to improve and evolve.” 

Neither of these tests, however, can currently identify a dog’s sensitivity to food allergies. This process usually involves feeding the dog a restricted diet over a few weeks, and waiting to see if dog allergy symptoms improve.  

Types of Dog Allergy Tests

When you’re ready to speak to your veterinarian about dog allergy testing, the conversation will likely revolve around either (or both) intradermal allergy testing and serum testing.

Intradermal Allergy Testing for Dogs (AKA Skin Allergy Test)

The intradermal skin allergy test for dogs is performed exclusively by veterinary dermatologists. They screen for a wide range of environmental allergies, like trees, weed, and grass pollens, house dust mites, mold spores, and fleas, explains Restrapo. “Overall, dermatologists are able to pinpoint the allergy in about 75 percent of dogs and cats.”

The process typically requires mild sedation, Restrapo says. “We clip the hair from the side of the chest. About 60 small injections are given just under the skin of this area. If the pet is allergic to certain environmental allergens tested, a “hive” forms at the site of one or more injections.” 

Serum Testing (AKA Blood Allergy Test)

Unlike intradermal allergy testing for dogs, which is performed exclusively by board-certified veterinary dermatologists, almost any veterinarian can perform a blood test, known as a radioallergosorbent (RAST) test. Once the blood is drawn, the veterinary clinic sends the sample to a laboratory for analysis.

 “The blood is then tested for the presence of IgE antibodies (Immunoglobin E are antibodies created by the immune system) that cause itchy skin,” explains Jeffrey. “The IgE antibodies are then tested against many different environmental allergens such as tree and plant pollens, molds, and dust mites. The allergens with the highest concentrations of IgE are then selected to make a “cocktail” of allergy drops (or shots) for the given dog.”

The results are typically available in two to four weeks, says Restrapo. “This type of testing requires more careful interpretation than skin testing. In addition, we believe only a few certain laboratories provide more accurate results.”

Gomez says both tests can be helpful, though intradermal skin testing is considered the “gold standard for accuracy” when diagnosing environmental allergies.

It’s not that one test is more accurate than the other, says LaRock. “But rather that each dog will respond differently to each test. If it’s in your budget to do both, many vets will recommend that you explore both options and compare the results.”

Dog Food Allergy Testing

Veterinarians don’t use the intradermal skin test or RAST blood test to screen for food allergies in dogs. “The best way to determine if a dog has a food allergy is to put it on a hypoallergenic diet for about 8 weeks,” says Jeffrey. “If the dog becomes less itchy throughout the 8-week period, then the dog is ‘challenged’ by being fed the diet it ate before the test to see if the itchy skin returns. If so, then it can be determined that there is a food allergy.” Naturally, if the hypoallergenic diet works, many pet owners elect to stay on the diet rather than see if itching and other symptoms come back off of the diet.

At Home Dog Allergy Tests

The at home dog allergy test kits on the market claim to screen for potential environmental, household, and food allergens. Some kits claim to test for all of these allergens, while some may just offer a dog food allergy test. 

With most at home dog allergy tests, you take a swab of your dog’s saliva then mail it to the company’s laboratory for analysis. After a few weeks, the company sends you a profile with your dog’s potential allergens with suggestions of items that could be eliminated from the dog’s environment or diet.

One issue with at home dog allergy tests, veterinary professionals say, is accuracy. “There are now multiple brands that offer at home saliva testing for dogs with allergies, but evidence shows that they have a high rate of false positives,” says LaRock. 

Many veterinarians and veterinary dermatologists don’t recommend at-home dog allergy tests as an effective step in diagnosing a dog’s allergies.

Dog Allergy Testing Benefits

An allergy test for dogs can help your veterinarian pinpoint which allergens are causing your pup’s distress. It also has very few false positive reactions, says Restrepo, so there’s a good chance for success.

Once the offending allergens are identified, your veterinarian can develop an immunotherapy plan specific to your dog. “If it is successful, the dog will no longer have itchy skin in the face of these allergens,” says Jeffrey. 

This also translates into cost (and time) savings. “If the dog responds, the owner will be saving money controlling itchy skin and subsequent secondary yeast and bacterial infections (and vet appointment fees) in the long run,” adds Jeffrey. Also, your dog will feel better, and you won’t be kept up at night by scratching and chewing. 

Drawbacks of Dog Allergy Testing

Allergy testing for dogs is an involved process. “It requires an intensely dedicated pet owner (both time and financial dedication), an amenable pet to receive treatments, and skilled expertise by a veterinary dermatologist to maximize successful treatment outcomes,” says Restrapo. Veterinarians say it can take a year or more to see optimal results. 

There are also no guarantees. Though the success rate for immunotherapy, says Restrapo, is 60 percent to 75 percent, your dog may be part of the small percentage of pups who don’t find answers through allergy testing. 

Dog allergy testing can also be expensive. Plus, “Some patients may need both blood testing and intradermal testing for diagnosis. Intradermal skin testing also requires sedation or anesthesia to perform,” says Gomez.

As with any procedure, there are always risks. Sedatives used for intradermal allergy testing for dogs, for example, can carry side effects like vomiting.

Dog Allergy Testing Costs

Dog allergy testing costs vary by veterinary clinic and is based on which test (or tests) your veterinarian orders, though they can typically run anywhere between $80 to $350. RAST blood tests, says LaRock, are usually much cheaper than skin tests. CareCredit puts the average estimate for a blood test between $80 to $200, and $195 to $350 for a skin test. 

This price tag doesn’t include additional costs. For example,

• Veterinary visits, which can run anywhere from $50 to $250 for each visit (or more, especially for a specialist) depending on what the visit involves.
• The cost of sedation (for intradermal allergy tests), which can run between about $75 to $200, depending on the size of your dog. 
• Additional tests your veterinarian may need to run. For example, your dog may need both a skin test and a blood test.
• Costs associated with dog allergy treatment. Allergy shots for dogs, for example, costs between $40 to $80 per month.

An at home dog allergy test typically ranges between $100 and $250.

Is Dog Allergy Testing Worth It?

Though the road to relief from allergies can be long and expensive, veterinary professionals say a dog allergy test can be worth the effort. 

“If a dog is suffering with their chronic allergies, I always think it is worth exploring allergy testing if your budget allows you to do so,” says LaRock. “This can allow your vet to pinpoint the specific allergen, find a treatment plan that supports your pet when this allergen is present, and make a positive impact on their quality of life.”

When done properly, most veterinarians can make a proper diagnosis in 75 percent of cases, says LaRock. “For most dogs that are suffering from allergies, this success rate is high enough to persuade most owners to give it a try. If budget is ever an issue, pet parents can start with a RAST blood test, as this is often significantly cheaper than the dermal tests.”

You may also want to discuss other options with your veterinarian. “I generally don’t jump to allergy testing in dogs,” says Jeffrey. Instead, she recommends medications that can quickly keep the dog comfortable. 

“I prefer this route for dogs who have seasonal allergies. For example, itchiness for a few months out of the year,” she explains. “However, if a dog is allergic to something that’s present all year round (such as dust mites or storage mites), I’d recommend immunotherapy to hopefully replace or reduce the need for oral medications.”

To determine if allergy testing is right for your dog, we recommend speaking to your veterinarian or a board-certified veterinary dermatologist.

The post Dog Allergy Testing: Benefits, Types, and Costs appeared first on Great Pet Care.

What should you do if you find an anthill in your dog’s favorite corner of the backyard? In this article, we’ll cover danger types of ants, the risks they pose for our dogs, and how you can identify and treat ant bites. 

What Types of Ants Are Dangerous to Dogs?

Depending on where you live, your home is likely surrounded by large numbers of ants. Fortunately, most ant species are completely harmless to you and your pets. However, there are some ant species that are more likely to bite than others, leading to bite wounds that can become painful and inflamed. 

Ant species to watch out for include: 

Fire ants: Fire ants are an imported species that originally came from South America. They are now found throughout the Southeastern United States and their range is gradually expanding. Fire ants have a reddish-brown to reddish-black color. They are aggressive biters when disrupted, leading to frequent conflicts between fire ants and dogs. 

Harvester ants: Red harvester ants are found in the southwestern United States, including Kansas, Oklahoma, Texas, Utah, Arizona, and Nevada. They are typically red in color and can deliver a powerful sting. The venom in their sting is capable of killing small animals, such as rats and mice. While their stings are rarely fatal to dogs, they can be extremely painful.

Leafcutter ants: Leafcutter ants are primarily recognized as an agricultural threat. They don’t tend to bite people or dogs, but they can bite if they are feeling threatened. Leafcutter ants are primarily found in South America, but they occasionally are observed in the southwestern United States. 

Carpenter ants: Although carpenter ants are relatively large, they will only bite if threatened. Carpenter ants and dogs do not tend to bother each other very often, but it is possible. Carpenter ants are found primarily in the northern United States. 

Your geographic location determines which ant species you are likely to encounter around your home. If ants are a concern, take some time to research ants in your area and determine which species, if any, pose a risk to you and your pets. 

10 Signs of Ant Bites on Dogs

In most cases, dogs with ant bites will only experience a mild reaction in the immediate area of the bite. Just like a person receiving an ant bite, affected dogs may develop small, pus-filled, itchy bumps on areas where they were bitten by ants. 

A local reaction to ant bites may include the following signs:

• Red, swollen bumps that may contain pus 
• Itching or licking the affected area
• Limping (if one or more paws is painful due to ant bites)
• Agitation/discomfort (dogs may act anxious or frenzied if receiving multiple ant bites)

Although most ant bite reactions are mild and localized, more severe reactions can also occur. In some cases, dogs may have an allergic reaction to ant venom or saliva. This reaction can cause more generalized inflammation, affecting multiple areas of the body. 

Signs of an allergic reaction to ant bites or venom include: 

• Generalized redness of the skin
• Generalized itching
• Hives
• Swelling of the face or muzzle
• Vomiting/diarrhea
• Difficulty breathing 

While most ant bites on dogs are little more than a nuisance, an allergic reaction to ant bites is a medical emergency. If you notice signs of an allergic reaction in your dog, seek veterinary treatment right away.

How to Treat Ant Bites on Dogs

If your dog stumbles into an anthill and is being bitten, remove them from the area. Try to remove as many ants from your dog as possible. Brushing ants off your dog (ideally while wearing gloves, to prevent bites to your hand) can reduce the number of bites that your dog receives. 

Any signs of an allergic reaction warrant treatment by a veterinarian. Generalized itching, facial swelling, hives, and respiratory difficulties could indicate a potentially life-threatening reaction that requires immediate care. If your veterinary hospital is not open and you suspect your dog is having an allergic reaction to ant bites, contact a local veterinary emergency hospital. Allergic reactions are typically treated with steroids and antihistamines, and your dog may require hospitalization. 

Mild reactions to ant bites on dogs typically do not require veterinary treatment. A cold compress can help alleviate pain in the initial moments after an ant bite, if your dog appears to be in pain. Ointments should be avoided – they can cause your dog to lick the affected area, leading to infection. In fact, you may need an Elizabethan collar (e-collar or cone) or dog cone alternative to block your dog’s access to the affected area and prevent excessive licking after ant bites. 

In some cases, Benadryl can help alleviate itching and minimize the risk of reaction. However, Benadryl should only be given under the guidance of your veterinarian, who knows your dog’s medical history and health status. Contact your veterinarian before giving any over-the-counter medications to your dog. 

Can Dogs Eat Ants?

While eating insects may sound unappealing to you, dogs don’t seem to mind ingesting the occasional ant. Unlike some other insects, ants are not typically associated with the spread of infectious disease. Therefore, there’s no reason to worry if your dog ingests an occasional ant. 

If your dog ingests an ant trap, however, you may encounter some problems. Ant poison is not toxic to dogs, but the sugar and oils that are used to appeal to ants can cause diarrhea in dogs. Additionally, a dog that ingests an ant trap often ingests a significant amount of plastic. This plastic can damage the intestinal tract or cause an obstruction. Keep ant baits out of your dog’s reach to minimize the risk of ingestion.

How to Prevent Ant Bites on Dogs

The best way to prevent ant bites is to limit the number of ants in your dog’s environment. Store dog food and other foods in airtight containers, to avoid attracting ants to your home. If your yard has large numbers of ants, talk to a pest-control professional about dog-safe ant killer options.  

Some companies market pet-safe insect repellents that you can spray directly on your dog. Unfortunately, insect repellants seem to be less effective against ants than they are against mosquitoes, no-see-ums, and other biting insects. Therefore, these sprays are unlikely to offer significant benefits for most dogs. 

The post Ant Bites on Dogs: How to Identify and Treat Them appeared first on Great Pet Care.

Does your cat not respond because she doesn’t know her name, or is she well aware but just can’t be bothered?

Cats are independent and self-efficient creatures who evolved as lone hunters. However, they are also social beings. While they may come across as aloof at first glance, we humans simply need to learn to read their specific feline language and accept them as the unique beings that they are. 

Do Cats Know Their Names?

Spoiler alert: Yes, cats do know their names. Cats often associate their name with either a reward (such as food, attention, petting, or play) or punishment (being scolded or put in a carrier). Thus, they may recognize the word as holding an important meaning but may not necessarily attribute that word to themselves. But how do we know for sure?

What the Research Says

A 2019 Japanese study showed that cats can decipher their own name from three other similar-sounding words, demonstrating that cats can discriminate between specific words and sounds that are phonetically different. The cats in the study moved their heads and ears differently in response to their own names in comparison to the other words spoken to them. Therefore, cats have been proven to possess the intelligence and capability to understand humans and our words.

Cats have also been shown to recognize the names of other cats in their household, especially their closest feline companions, as exhibited in a 2022 study. However, this differentiation and recognition was not as strong in a cat café setting where cats get attention even if they respond to another cat’s name and where they hear different cats’ names pronounced differently by various visiting humans.

This 2022 study supports the findings of a 2013 study from Japan in which cats were demonstrated to recognize the specific sound of their owner’s voice and know that their name is different from that of other cats. Cats also respond to other people (including strangers) who say their name but less so than if their owners say their name. This study also provided evidence that cats may associate their name as a positive verbal signal rather than self-identify with it.

While these studies show insight into behavior and cognition in cats, more research about these subjects is significantly lacking in cats. Cats are very intelligent, but they choose to focus on what they value to be the most important thing at that point in time, which may not always be what humans deem valuable. 

Another reason why scientists have a difficult time quantifying feline intelligence is because many cats don’t typically enjoy experimental studies and choose not to participate. If they don’t feel like engaging with humans, are bored, or are preoccupied with something they deem more important, they may not respond. 

This finicky cat behavior holds true whether during a research study or at home when a pet parent is calling out a cat’s name: a cat’s prerogative is to decline a response if the reward of obeying is less enticing than what the cat is doing (be it eating, sleeping, or playing). Cats know what to do when a command is given but don’t always see the value in providing humans with feedback.

How to Tell if a Cat Knows Their Name

While some cats (often termed “dog cats”) will gladly trot over with a greeting when their name is spoken, not all cats will come when called. In fact, only about 10 percent of cats come when called. As previously discussed, cats know their names but don’t always feel the need to offer a response.

Therefore, pet parents should observe the (sometimes subtle) body language cues that show that cats understand their own names. 

A cat may become increasingly alert, especially close to feeding time, when a pet parent says their name. A subset of cats may meow in response to their name being called, like a game of Marco Polo. Most felines will move their body, head, or ears in the direction of a person when they hear their name being called.

But look closely or you might miss these signals. Certain cats may only quickly perk or twitch the ears, much like an ephemeral head nod. Some kitties may simply offer a sudden swish of the tail as evidence of acknowledging their name being called.

Many cats also show more of an affinity to names that end in a “y” or “ie” sound, resulting in a stronger response when this name is called. This may be because it sounds more like a mewing sound that kittens make. Therefore, you may notice your cat responds to the nickname “kitty” far more readily than to their actual name.

How to Teach a Cat Its Name

Cats may, at first, ignore the sound of their names or command to come when called if there isn’t anything rewarding in it for them. Therefore, part of the art of training cats is teaching them to pay attention to something. 

The key is to use positive reinforcement to help a cat associate its name with something pleasant, such as a treat, toy, or petting (if a cat enjoys physical contact). 

Avoid punishment, especially when saying your cat’s name to ensure your kitty does not begin to associate their name with something negative. If this happens, your cat may stop responding altogether.

When you first start teaching your cat their name, don’t say your cat’s name except during training sessions or else your cat will begin to filter out its name as background noise.

How to Do It

Step 1: Start by saying your cat’s name clearly once and then give a treat or praise within 3 seconds. Easily consumed treats your cat really enjoys, such as small bits of plain chicken or Churu treats, are best. 

Step 2: Repeat this about 10 times in a minute and then offer your cat a break. You may also pair this lesson with clicker training. If a cat seems bored or unwilling, stop and try again later. Be consistent, and your cat will begin responding to its name in no time. Remember to watch out for body language cues that signal your cat is comprehending its name.

Step 3: Once your cat is consistently responding, you may start to mix saying her name with other words and sounds during your training sessions to ensure your cat will be able to decipher her name from other words. 

Eventually, you can cut out treats every time your cat responds to her name and only offer them on a random, occasional basis. If your cat starts to slip, it may be time to brush up with a training reminder.

If you have a young kitten or newly adopted older cat that had a previous name, be patient when trying to teach those kitties their new names. Ideally, try to use a pet’s old name to help them transition to their new home environment. Once that pet is comfortable, you may then start to teach a new name.

More Important Than Name Recognition: Bonding with Your Pet

What a bummer when you put a lot of effort into choosing the perfect name, and your cat doesn’t respond! However, if your cat never seems to learn or care about its name, don’t sweat it. Your kitty is perfectly smart enough and will display its bond with you in different ways. 

The majority of cats merely tend to communicate and respond in a largely non-verbal way. So just let cats be cats and appreciate them for the unique species they are.

If you need validation regarding your cat’s feelings for you, look for relaxed body language as proof your cat is content and cared for. For instance, if your cat is exposing their belly to you, they feel safe and secure in your presence. A cat loaf position, in which a cat is snuggled on her abdomen with her feet and tail tucked underneath her, is another display that your cat is likely comfortable and relaxed around you. 

Your cat may also seek attention by following you or wanting to play or be petted and may curl up in your lap or near you – all signs your cat is enjoying your company. Some cats may also head butt, knead, or lick their pet parents. Kitties may also look at you with soft, slow blinks; this behavior is analogous to your cat blowing you a kiss and is a strong sign your feline friend adores you.

Pet parents can help strengthen their bond with their cats by providing for their basic needs. These steps include providing proper nutrition, regular veterinary care, clean litter boxes, and setting aside play time. It’s also important to use positive reinforcement when training and avoid punishment. If a cat’s needs are met and you build a strong bond, they’ll likely respond to you when you call out their name. 

The post Do Cats Know Their Names? appeared first on Great Pet Care.

Let’s discuss the risks of high temperatures to our dogs, how to recognize heat related problems in dogs, how to keep a dog cool and cool a dog down quickly, and how to help prevent your dog from overheating to begin with. 

Dogs and Summer Heat: 3 Dangers to Be Aware Of

Heat and warm weather activities can become dangerous for dogs if pet parents don’t take the proper precautions or learn to recognize signs of trouble. Here are some summer dangers for dogs to be aware of:

Overheating and Heat Stroke

A dog mainly loses heat through panting, or evaporative cooling. As the outside air moves over moist airways, it evaporates the warm moisture and heat is lost. This relies on good hydration and rapid breathing to move the air quickly. On humid days, this system is even less effective since evaporation is not as efficient. Dogs are also able to lose heat through conduction, or by sitting or lying on a cool surface to help bring their body heat down.

Since neither of these cooling mechanisms are as effective as sweating, dogs can overheat quickly and easily, especially on hot, humid days. In temperatures as low as 75 degrees, a dog’s internal temperature can rise to dangerous levels quickly, such as when they are inside of a car, resulting in heat stroke. Heat stroke, also called heat exhaustion, is a serious medical emergency that requires aggressive, supportive treatment. 

Dehydration

Dogs are also at risk of dehydration during summer play. Not only are they losing water through normal body functions and exercise, but panting requires moisture to evaporate to work. This moisture evaporation results in additional water lost. The longer a dog plays outside and the more aggressively they pant, the more likely they are to become dehydrated.  

Burns

Paw pad burns are another common summer threat for dogs. Surface temperatures can be 40 to 60 degrees warmer than ambient air temperatures. Asphalt and concrete temperatures can reach 125 degrees when in direct sunlight at temperatures as low as 77 degrees. This is warm enough to burn a dog’s paw pads, especially if they stand and walk on it for more than a brief moment. 

Dogs can also suffer from sunburn – especially those with light or white coats. Dog-safe sunscreen should be applied to exposed areas. 

Signs of Heat Related Problems in Dogs

Pet parents must be able to quickly identify the signs of heat stroke so they can take actionable steps to reduce their dog’s temperature and save their life. 

Signs that your dog might be struggling to cope with the heat or developing heat exhaustion include:

• Excessive panting
• Refusing to stand/walk
• Dark or bright red tongue and gums
• Stumbling
• Collapse
• Bloody diarrhea
• Vomiting
• Seizures

If you notice these signs, you must take immediate steps to help cool off your dog (keep reading for tips), and find a veterinary clinic as soon as possible. 

Numerous body systems and major internal organs, such as the liver, kidneys and the brain, are all affected by extreme body temperature elevation. Some complications like clotting disorders may not appear for up to 48 hours after the event. It is best to have your veterinarian examine your pet – even if they are no longer showing signs of heat stroke – so that no complications are overlooked and a care plan can be established. 

How to Cool a Dog Down Quickly

If you notice any signs of heat stroke in your dog, or if they simply seem to be too hot, use these steps to help cool them quickly:

Step 1: Pour cool water over your dog’s back, but do not submerge your dog in water.

Step 2: Aim a fan towards your pet to improve airflow and aid in heat loss.

Step 3: Provide cold drinking water or even ice cubes for your pet to lick and chew. 

Sept 4: Wet their paws and ears to help with heat loss.

Step 5: Find a well shaded, cool area for them to lay down. 

Step 6: If possible, rush them inside an air conditioned building or vehicle. 

A few things you should NEVER do include:

Do not cover a dog with a wet towel, as this actually traps heat close to their body.

Do not submerge your dog in ice cold water.

Do not shave double-coated breeds like Golden Retrievers, German Shepherds, or Huskies, as their coat actually aids in keeping them cool. 

How to Keep a Dog Cool in the Summer

The best way to keep your dog safe in the summer is to avoid allowing them to become overheated to begin with. Follow these best practices so that your dog can enjoy summertime safely:

Stick to morning and evening activities. Avoid outdoor exercise or play during peak daylight hours. Instead, take advantage of cooler temperatures in the early morning or late evening. 

Watch the humidity. Keep an eye on the humidity index and avoid long walks or play on humid days. 

Keep water handy. Always have plenty of fresh drinking water on hand to avoid dehydration.

Never keep dogs in hot cars. Never leave your dog in a parked car for even a short amount of time, as internal car temperatures can reach dangerous levels quickly.

Look for shade. Choose shady paths, trails, or fields when possible.

Try water-based activities. Opt for water activities to help keep them cool, even if it’s just setting up a sprinkler in the backyard for your dog to run through or setting up a dog pool for some wading. 

Pause for breaks. Take more frequent breaks on hot days for your dog to rest and cool down. 

Fan them off. Add a fan to their crate or environment for added airflow.

Try cooling beds. Use cooling mats or raised mesh beds to help dogs lose heat through conduction. 

Be careful with brachycephalic breeds. Be particularly careful with flat faced dogs (i.e. Frenchies, pugs, etc.), older dogs, and those that are overweight, as they develop heatstroke more easily than other dogs. 

Summer Must-Haves for Dogs

In addition to taking proper steps to keep your dog from overheating, there are some awesome products to make this even easier for pet parents.

Here are my top recommendations to keep your pets cool and safe while you’re out having fun this summer

• Carry a dog water bottle
• Use a doggy life jacket for novice swimmers
• Provide a cooling pad
• Have them wear a cooling products a bandana or vest
• Create pupsicles using a silicone dog treat mold and ice cream mix designed specifically for dogs
• Use an AC extender to make sure your dog gets a cool blast in the back seat
• Use a crate fan for added airflow
• Set up a doggy pool in the backyard

Pet parents are definitely not restricted to “dog only” cooling products. A good old fashioned backyard sprinkler and shade canopy are also easy items to add to your toolbox to help keep your furry friend cool in the summer. 

Summertime does not mean your dogs have to sit in air conditioning all day, instead, it simply means pet parents have to be a little bit more diligent and careful while enjoying the sunshine. Use this article to help you and your best fur friend have a fun and safe summer!

The post How to Keep Dogs Cool in the Summer appeared first on Great Pet Care.

Dogs are revered for their ability to interact with their human pack. People and dogs also look at one another and gaze into each other’s eyes. Science says this is a sign of understanding and affection between the two. That’s pretty amazing, right? 

Science has proven that dogs love us, but how can pet parents know when our precious pups just aren’t getting enough affection? The signs may be subtle, but dogs talk through actions, movements, body posture, and vocalizations. 

Here are 15 signs your dog isn’t getting enough love.

She Chews Things She Shouldn’t

Puppies chew during teething and periods of boredom, but adult dogs may feel anxious, bored, or like they are not getting enough love if they chew inappropriate things. 

Consider this example: You work all day whether from home or in the office, and your dog is alone. She spends her day waiting for you, listening for your familiar footsteps. In your absence, she may chew on your stuff – the couch, clothes, shoes, or any number of household items. 

Dogs use their mouths to explore the world from the time they are born. If your dog’s chewing is anxiety or boredom related, show her love in a few ways.

What to Do

Have someone stop by to check on her, take her for a walk, and play together. Dogs who aren’t mentally stimulated will resort to other activities, and chewing is one of them. 

Provide your dog with plenty of love, attention, and exercise before you leave the home. Check in on her with a puppy cam from your phone. Give her some chew toys that are safe to gnaw on in your absence.

She Goes Potty In The House

Dogs do not pee or poop in the house to get even with you. Dogs are not vengeful by nature, even if they pee on your bed or poop in a spare bedroom. 

Perhaps you came home and found urine or poop on a carpet. You shout at your dog, ask her what she did, and she cowers away. She isn’t acting guilty. She’s upset with your tone or voice. She hasn’t seen you all day, and the first thing you do on returning home is to raise your voice.

Dogs relieve themselves to express a variety of emotions, but revenge is not one of them. She may feel sad, depressed, or alone. She marks her territory by peeing on it, just like her wolf ancestors did in the wild. She smells your scent and she marks her territory. 

This may also indicate that your dog has a health issue, such as a urinary tract infection, or kidney stones, so reprimanding your dog may not be the solution she needs.  

What to Do

Instead of getting upset with household accidents, make sure your dog has plenty of opportunities to relieve herself throughout the day and keep up with regular vet visits to rule out medical issues. Above all – don’t leave your pup alone for inordinate periods of time. And always use positive reinforcement when housetraining. 

She Starts Barking More Than Usual

Dogs bark for a variety of reasons, but your dog may bark more if she feels ignored. We all get busy and sometimes we forget to spend special one-on-one time with our dogs. Life gets in the way. 

Dogs don’t understand we have a lot going on in life. Their world revolves around yours. Dogs communicate in many ways, and barking is one of them. Your dog may simply be doing this as a way to get your attention.

What to Do

If your previously quiet or less talkative dog suddenly starts barking, something’s up. Take a look at your schedule and the things you do in the course of a day. Are you accidentally forgetting to take her for long walks, pet her, play together, or simply sit in silence and chill? 

Her bark might be telling you it’s time for some TLC.

She Sleeps A Lot

Mental stimulation is as essential to a dog’s longevity and overall well-being as exercise. Some dogs may simply be tired, and if this is the case, it’s okay. It might also be time for the veterinarian to do an overall assessment to rule out any underlying medical issues.

Most adult dogs require between 8 and 13-½ hours of sleep each day. The rest of the time they eat, play, explore, walk, engage, chill, and spend time with you and others they encounter. It’s up to you to meet your dog’s enrichment needs. 

What to Do

Bored dogs will sleep because they have nothing else to do. Mental stimulation toys, doggie board games, and keeping her active are all wonderful ways to show love and lift her spirits. You can even try different types of activities like scent work, agility training, or scheduling play dates with other pups. Keeping your dog active and her mind engaged is a great way to bond.  

She’s Packing On Extra Weight

A dog’s heart is not through her stomach. Some dogs, depending on the breed or previous history, may act as if they are hungry 24/7/365. 

And while treating a dog may seem like an act of love, not staying on top of your dog’s dietary needs or allowing her to gain weight is actually the opposite. It’s easy to take shortcuts and stop measuring your dog’s food or give her extra snacks as a way to keep her busy while you work. But not paying attention to how much you’re feeding your dog may cause some serious harm. 

The Association for Pet Obesity Prevention says that pet obesity remains a serious health threat. During a recent survey, 59.5 percent of dogs were classified as overweight or obese. If that doesn’t convince you, the American Veterinary Medical Association says that overweight and obese dogs live shorter lives. 

What to Do

Start a log of all the food your dog eats in a day. Buy a notebook or keep a log on your phone. Anytime someone feeds her, you log it in – the quantity, item, time, etc. After a week or two, take a peek at the list. How many treats is she getting? Is her food being measured? Does she get table scraps or lunch meat with her pills hidden inside?

Calories add up fast. Show your dog you love her by feeding her the right amount, giving her mental and physical exercise, and talking to your veterinarian about her ideal weight. Your vet can also give you tips on cutting back portions and measuring calories. 

Learn how much exercise a dog needs and give her more one-on-one time instead of extra treats. Substitute fatty treats for healthy fruits and vegetables with your veterinarian’s guidance.

You Can’t Remember The Last Time You Took A Day Off Together

Whether it’s a picnic, a hike, a day trip, or a fun outing at the park, dogs love spending dedicated time with their human pack. 

Ask yourself when you last devoted a day to your dog. Having done this many times in my life, I have zero regrets when I think back to the dogs I’ve loved and lost. Our day trips stand out in my heart and mind.

If you can’t remember the last time you spent a day pampering your dog, it’s time to act. Your pup will appreciate the quality time together. 

What to Do

Whether you live in a cold climate or experience warmer weather year-round, there’s always something you and your dog can do together for a day. Whether she’s a puppy or a senior, if dogs could talk they’d ask for more time with you.

Here are a few ideas for a doggy day spent together: 

1. Indoor picnic
2. Visit a pet-friendly winery or brewery
3. Get together with friends at a local dog park
4. Explore a new city together.
5. Visit a pet-friendly beach
6. Go pet supply store hopping.
7. Take a boat ride
8. Throw your dog a “just because” party and invite some of her doggy friends
9. Play interactive games together like doggy puzzles
10. Refreshen her trick training skills and reward her with a long walk 

Your Dog Hasn’t Had a Bath or Grooming Session In a While

Love means more than spending time together and playing games. Being a responsible pet parent also means giving your dog regular baths and/or grooming sessions or having a professional do it. 

Dogs who smell, or feel itchy, grimy, or dirty may act withdrawn or uncomfortable. You may think your dog seems aloof, but maybe her nails are too long. 

What to Do

Most dogs don’t care if they missed a week or two or three when it comes to bathing. But dogs who are long overdue for a nail trim, haircut, or bath really need you to step up and help them feel better. Love and bath are both four-letter words all dogs should have in their lives. 

She Follows You Around

Some dogs follow you around because it’s just who they are as a species. Their pack and animal mentality comes into play here. 

But other dogs will often follow their humans around because they want something, and that something is likely you! They may want attention, dinner, a play session, or they are trying to communicate another need. 

What to Do

Although there are many reasons dogs follow people around, she might simply want more attention and love. Have you been out all day? Did you just get back from vacation? Is she alone more often than not? She’s adoring you and silently telling you to show her the love – so stop what you’re doing and oblige!

You Haven’t Made Eye Contact in a While

The eyes are the windows to the soul. If your dog has ever stared at you for a period of time, you know they are trying to get your attention. But if you’ve been too busy or distracted – and spend more time looking at your phone than in your dog’s eye – you’re pup may be feeling pushed aside.

What to Do

When your dog looks at you and you look back, those happy hormones kick in and everyone feels better. Those ‘puppy dog eyes’ will melt even the busiest and most distracted hearts.

Back away from the computer, PlayStation, laptop, or phone and spend some quality time bonding with your dog. 

She Doesn’t Respond To Your Voice or Cues

If your dog is emotionally indifferent to you, she may not be feeling the love you have for her. She still knows you care and are kind to her, but dogs who are ignored or not feeling love, may do any of the following:

• Ignore you when you ask her to do something (sit, stay, recall commands)
• Won’t play with you
• Leaves the room when you enter
• Won’t engage in eye contact with you
• Appears irritated or annoyed in your presence

What to Do

If your dog isn’t communicating with you or responding to your cues, something is off and you need to work on building your bond. Start slow and do little things to show affection like gently rubbing her ears, playing a game of fetch, or enticing her with some high-value treats. Consider signing up for a training class, so that you can spend time together interacting and learning. With time, your bond will grow. 

You Don’t Recognize Her Body Language Cues

Sure, kisses, hugs, and being coddled like a baby may be ways you think you’re expressing love, but not all dogs like this kind of affection. And it’s up to you to recognize when your dog is uncomfortable. 

Dogs express their emotions through different body language cues. If you can’t read them or know what your dog means, you might not be paying enough attention. 

What to Do

Read up on dog body language and study your own pup. If your dog appears nervous, anxious, or wants to get away when you kiss, hug, or crowd her, then stop. Dogs like to initiate behaviors, and if they give you a smooch, that’s wonderful. If they want to be held in your arms and enjoy it, keep it up. 

Love means knowing what your dog likes and doesn’t like. Strengthen your bond by doing more of the things she enjoys and avoiding the stuff she doesn’t.

She Doesn’t Get To Enjoy Her Walks

It’s finally time for a walk and you tell your dog to “stop it,” “move on,” or “let’s go.” If you find yourself impatient on your dog’s daily walks, it’s time for a reset. 

Rushing walks and not allowing your dog to sniff and enjoy the stroll is detrimental. Whose walk is it anyway? Trust us – those other things in your life can wait a few more minutes. 

What to Do

Take a lead from your dog and allow her to sniff, explore, and engage on her walk. Love means sharing and giving freely of your time. Plan walks during less busy times of the day so that you both can enjoy the experience and not feel rushed. 

You Deluge Her With Commands 

She’s a dog, not a member of the military in boot camp. I’ve wanted to say that to pet parents over the years who treat their dogs like soldiers. 

Dogs should have fun, and they look to their human pack to guide and provide the way to a happy, healthy life. People who constantly tell their dogs to do something, perform, act a certain way, or give them too many commands are setting themselves up for failure. 

What to Do

Dogs don’t love being treated like soldiers. They do want to please us. They do want to be with us and have structure. But they don’t need to be performing and learning all the time. Training your dog should be a fun and interactive way to bond. If it begins to feel like work, it’s time to take a step back. Love means slowing down, enjoying life, and simply being together.

She Hides From You

In addition to being a sign of medical illness or not feeling well, your dog may hide if she feels sad, scared, or upset. 

Is there anything lately you might have said or done to make her run off and hide somewhere in the house? Did you raise your voice? Lose your temper? 

What to Do

This can usually be rectified by understanding what you did and then showering her with fun, attention, and things that she enjoys. And don’t underestimate the power of apologizing to your dog. If you acted in a way you shouldn’t have, own up to it and say you’re sorry. While your dog might not understand your words, she can probably pick up on the meaning.

She Isn’t Wagging Her Tail For You

Dogs say a lot through their body language. Usually a wagging tail or wagging nubby means happiness. If your dog raises or tail or completely stops wagging, something is wrong.

A dog with her tail between her legs is scared. A dog with a raised tail not wagging may be alerting to something. A dog who doesn’t wag in your presence at all may just not be feeling the love.

What to Do

Time to turn that frown upside down and help get her mojo back! Greet your pup with an excited and happy tone and get down on her level to pet her and appreciate her. Engage her in regular games and playtime so that she starts to associate you with fun. That tail will be wagging again in no time. 

The post 15 Signs Your Dog Isn’t Getting Enough Love appeared first on Great Pet Care.

But this feline behavior – called bunting or head rubbing – is quite common and happens for a variety of reasons. 

Why Do Cats Rub Their Face on Things?

Cats rub their faces on things for many reasons, depending on the context or object being rubbed.

Leaving Scent Marks

Cats have multiple scent glands on their heads. They have glands located around their mouths, chins, sides of the face, neck and ears. When a cat rubs his face on an item, he leaves his scent behind. The act of a cat rubbing his head on objects is called “bunting.” The height of the object determines which part of his head a cat will use to leave a scent mark on an item. Cats also tend to choose conspicuous objects, such as a corner that sticks out, whether it’s a wall, the edge of a coffee table or sofa, or even the corner of a book or box. Male cats tend to bunt on more items than female cats. Cats also tend to bunt over the scent marks left by other cats.

Marking Territory

Cats sometimes bunt to inform other cats of their presence in the vicinity. Bunting may also be a form of “time stamping,” meaning that other cats may be able to determine by the age of the marking how recently another cat was there. If the mark is relatively fresh, they may want to leave the area soon to avoid conflict. Some cats bunt when they are anxious. Spreading their scent around may be a way of coping or making themselves feel more comfortable in an unfamiliar environment.

Showing Affection

Cats who rub their faces on humans may also be demonstrating a sign of affection or greeting behavior. Cats who live in social groups often rub on each other as a form of greeting.

Picking Up Information

Rubbing on objects may also be a way to pick up scent. When cats bunt on their owners, they not only deposit their scents but also pick up scents from the owner.

Looking for a Mate

Cats rubbing on objects is one way sexually intact cats provide visual cues to other cats during mating season. Males are more interested in female bunt marks during the mating season, which indicates the female’s scent changes to entice male interest.

The post Why Do Cats Rub Their Face on Things? appeared first on Great Pet Care.

Stomach issues don’t discriminate. If you are a cat parent, you probably know your cat has her fair share of gas and bloating issues. But, do cats fart? Here’s everything you need to know about cat gas.

Do Cats Fart?

“Everybody farts, including cats. Most of it passes without notice, though,” says Dr. Julie Sanders, veterinarian and director of operations at Heart + Paw. 

As for how often cats fart, that’s dependent on factors like your cat’s nature, as well as your cat’s diet. 

“It’s no less common in cats than in dogs or people, but it tends to be less noticed, possibly because cats are a bit more private,” adds Dr. Sanders. “Cats, as obligate carnivores, also consume less fiber – which is one of the sources of healthy intestinal gas.”

What Causes Cat Gas?

If your cat is digesting her food properly, gas is a natural byproduct.

“Fiber is digested by ‘good’ gut bacteria, producing butyrate which feeds the cells of the colon,” explains Dr. Sanders. “The gasses passed from this part of a normal, healthy metabolism largely go unnoticed.”

One possible cause of cats farting more than normal could be due to a recent diet change.

“A sudden dietary change can be harmful despite the best of intentions,” says Dr. Sanders. “A gradual diet change and diet trial might be a useful part of diagnosing and/or treating excessive, malodorous gas, and should always involve a consultation with your veterinarian first.”

However, if your cat has particularly smelly farts, it could signal a more significant digestive issue. 

“Malodorous (very smelly) or frequently noticeable farts from cats can be a sign of diseases ranging from intestinal parasites to dietary intolerance or inflammatory bowel disease,” says Dr. Sanders. 

What to Do If Your Cat is Farting a Lot

If you notice your cat is excessively farting, it’s time to call or visit your vet. 

“It may seem counterintuitive, but starting with diagnostics and finding the underlying cause can achieve comfort for your pet sooner, and ultimately save you time, money, and stress,” says Dr. Sanders. “If you have a good relationship with your vet and visit us for regular wellness care (at least every 6-12 months), we may even be able to start with a remote consultation (video or phone).”

Dr. Sanders notes that your vet may recommend: 

• A thorough physical exam
• Testing a fecal sample for intestinal parasites 
• Bloodwork (to look for conditions like thyroid disease, among others, that can affect digestion)
• Imaging, such as abdominal ultrasound (used to see changes consistent with inflammatory bowel disease, dietary intolerance, and cancer) or x-rays (to rule out foreign material and partial obstructions)

The post Do Cats Fart? appeared first on Great Pet Care.

Let’s take a closer look at why some dogs seem to fart more than others, what causes gas in dogs, when dog farts are a cause for concern, and more importantly, what pet parents can do about this smelly situation. 

Dog Farts: What They Are and Why They Happen 

After a dog eats, the bacteria in the gut breaks down the food. During this process, gas is released. When excessive amounts of gas form in the stomach or intestinal tract, that gas has to go somewhere! Gas is either released through burps (eructation) or through the other end (flatus or flatulence). Intestinal gas is mostly composed of gases that are odorless, including nitrogen, oxygen, hydrogen, carbon dioxide, and methane. The problem is any gas that stinks, such as ammonia or hydrogen sulfide. Inadequately digested protein also contributes to the rotten smell of dog farts.

A small amount of daily farting is normal for dogs. However, if you feel like you have to leave the room every time your dog passes gas, you notice a distinct uptick in the number of farts your dog lets fly each day, or your dog is passing gas and having problems with vomiting, diarrhea, or changes in appetite, then something might be wrong. 

Why Does My Dog Fart So Much? 

There are many reasons why a dog could develop excessive gassiness, and they range from medical to food related to behavioral. 

Some of the more common causes of gassiness in dogs include:

Excessive Air Swallowing (Aerophagia)

Dogs that swallow excessive amounts of air while they eat fart more than other dogs. Dogs that may have an increased incidence of aerophagia include brachycephalic dogs (flat-faced, short-nosed dogs like Bulldogs, Pugs, etc.), dogs that are gluttons or competitive eaters, nervous dogs, dogs with respiratory conditions, and dogs that are fed right after exercise.  

Abrupt Food Changes

Suddenly changing dog food can upset the balance of gut flora and lead to increased flatulence.

Poorly Digested Foods

Food that is not properly digested is available for fermentation by gut bacteria, which results in, you guessed it, dog farts. Ingredients that are slowly absorbed, such as whole grains, beans, and peas, and spices can also contribute to gas. 

Fiber-Containing Foods

Diets high in fermentable fiber and containing inulin, psyllium, oat bran, or pectin may cause excessive gas due to decreased digestibility of fiber and increased fermentation within the GI tract. 

Inappropriate or Spoiled Foods

Dietary indiscretion (i.e., getting into the garbage) or food that has been contaminated with bacteria or fungus can cause gas in dogs. 

Disease Conditions

Intestinal disorders, such as inflammatory bowel disease, imbalances in gut bacteria, irritable bowel syndrome, intestinal parasites like hookworms or giardia, adverse food reactions (food allergies), cancer, infections with Salmonella or Campylobacteria, and viruses that attack the digestive tract can all cause excessive gas. 

Sedentary Lifestyle

An older study reported that pet owners detected a higher incidence of flatulence in sedentary dogs. 

Lactose Intolerance

Adult dogs lack the enzyme necessary to digest milk products, and consuming dairy products like cheese may cause flatulence. 

Dog Gas: When to Worry

While dog farts themselves aren’t life threatening (except to human noses!), they can sometimes indicate a disease process that needs intervention. As noted above, several different intestinal disorders can lead to excessive flatulence, and in these cases, excessive gas should not be ignored. 

If dog farting is accompanied by the following warning signs, seek veterinary assistance:

• Vomiting or diarrhea
• Loss of appetite
• Weight loss
• Difficulty defecating (constipation)
• Abdominal bloating or pain 
• Loss of energy
• Respiratory problems, such as coughing, sneezing, excessive panting, wheezing, etc. 

You should also contact your veterinarian if your dog has excessive, out-of-character farting that doesn’t resolve with home remedies.

Dog Farting a Lot: What to Do

If you notice excessive gas in your dog, then it is always a good idea to get a veterinary check-up. Your veterinarian will conduct a physical exam and may recommend some laboratory tests to determine the cause of your dog’s flatulence. It can be helpful to bring a stool sample with you. 

If your dog has a clean bill of health from your veterinarian, there are several home remedies that you can try to help reduce gas in your dog, such as:

Exercise. Exercise increases intestinal movement, so encourage your dog to have an active lifestyle. Depending on your dog’s breed, age, and overall health status, this may include taking your dog for twice daily brisk walks, playing games of fetch, or getting your dog involved in agility training. This will help expel excessive gas and promote regular bowel movements. 

Frequent, small meals. Feed small meals three to four times a day in a quiet environment, away from other pets or children. 

Food puzzles. If you have a dog that bolts (gulps) their food, try using a food puzzle or spread their food out on a cookie sheet to slow down eating. 

Digestible diet. Slowly transition to a food that is highly digestible, with low fiber and fat concentration. Therapeutic intestinal foods and therapeutic hypoallergenic foods are a good choice for dogs that have food allergies or digestive issues (both require a prescription card from your vet). You could also try an over-the-counter limited-ingredient food that uses protein sources your dog has not eaten before, like alligator, rabbit, or venison. If you want to cook for your dog, ask your veterinarian about a balanced, home-cooked diet that will reduce gas. 

Supplements. Supplement your dog with a high-quality probiotic daily to balance gut flora. You can also try feeding dog food and treats that contain zinc acetate and Yucca schidigera to reduce dog gas. 

Simethicone. Simethicone (brand name Gas-X) works by decreasing the surface tension of intestinal gas bubbles, making small bubbles into big bubbles that are more easily eliminated. It does not decrease gas formation, but it aids in elimination.

To help prevent dog gas, do not feed your dog table scraps and make sure they can’t get into the garbage or eat other things they shouldn’t, including poop. You should also avoid feeding your dog any dairy products or abruptly changing their dog food.

The post Why Do Dogs Fart So Much? appeared first on Great Pet Care.

What Are Hookworms in Cats?

Hookworms are a blood-sucking intestinal parasite that occurs in cats, dogs, and humans.  Hookworms are a common parasite of cats, particularly those that go outdoors, have access to feral cat populations, hunt, or access potentially contaminated environments. The most common species of hookworms in cats are Ancylostoma tubaeforme and Ancylostoma braziliense. Once infective larvae of these species reach the cat’s GI tract, they mature into adult hookworms that firmly attach to the intestinal wall via six sharp teeth. Adult hookworms can live in the intestine for four to 24 months, living off the host’s blood. Large hookworm infestations can lead to anemia and death, especially in young animals.

What Causes Hookworms in Cats?

Any age or breed of cat can be infected with hookworms, but young cats are more likely to be affected. Cats get infected with hookworm in several ways. One of the most common ways cats become infected with hookworm is through ingesting infective larva from the environment. This can occur from ingesting contaminated feces or soil. The hookworm larvae are swallowed and travel to the gastrointestinal tract, where they mature into adults.  

Cats can also acquire hookworms from eating infected prey such as rodents. Cockroaches, in particular, are a very common transport host of hookworm larvae. When the cat ingests the cockroach, the dormant larvae are released into the cat’s digestive tract, where they develop into adult hookworms.

Hookworms can also be transmitted just by walking in areas contaminated with infective hookworm larvae. The larvae can penetrate the skin, after which they travel to the lungs via the cat’s veins and lymphatic system. The larvae then migrate through the lungs to the trachea.  Large numbers of migrating larvae can cause respiratory symptoms and pneumonia. Once they reach the trachea, the larvae are coughed up and swallowed, allowing them to reach the digestive tract where they mature into adult hookworms.

Hookworms in dogs can be transmitted from mother to puppies before birth and during nursing. This does not occur in cats.  

It is important to note that the same cat can become infected with hookworms more than once.  Cats can become re-infected from the environment and infective hookworm larvae can survive in soil for a few months under optimal conditions. Infected cats also shed hookworm eggs in their feces, further contaminating the environment. Practicing good sanitation by removing and disposing of feces promptly is essential to reduce the risk of re-infection.

Humans can also become infected with hookworms from the environment. This typically occurs by ingesting contaminated soil, most often occurring in children who play in areas where infected cats or dogs defecate. Humans can also be infected via direct skin penetration of the infective larvae. Direct transmission of hookworms from cats to humans does not occur.

Symptoms of Hookworm in Cats

Many cats infected with hookworm are asymptomatic and do not show any signs of infection, so routine screening tests are important to identify hookworm infections. In kittens, heavy infestations of hookworms may cause anemia and death. Other symptoms of hookworm infection can include:

• Blood in the stool
• Diarrhea
• Constipation
• Vomiting
• Dry cough
• Poor hair coat
• Pot-bellied appearance
• Loss of body condition
• Loss of appetite
• Pale mucous membranes
• Respiratory symptoms
• Pneumonia
• Failure to thrive

If you suspect your cat may have hookworms, or any other type of parasite, visit your veterinarian to diagnose the problem and receive appropriate treatment.

How to Diagnose Hookworm in Cats

If a hookworm infection is suspected, your veterinarian will first perform a full head-to-tail physical examination on your cat. Your veterinarian may also recommend additional diagnostic testing, such as the evaluation of a fecal sample. Your cat’s fecal sample may be used for the following tests:

• Fecal floatation with centrifugation. This test is used to look for parasite eggs in your cat’s feces. A female hookworm produces 600-6,000 eggs per day, which are passed in the feces. These microscopic eggs float readily in a floatation solution and can then be visualized under a microscope. Identifying hookworm eggs on a fecal floatation test confirms the presence of hookworm infection in your cat.
• Fecal antigen testing. This test identifies an antigen produced by both immature and adult hookworms in the small intestine. This test does not rely on egg production, so it can detect hookworm infections by immature worms or those that are single-sex infections, allowing earlier identification and treatment. Because each test has its strengths and weaknesses, fecal antigen testing and fecal floatation testing are typically performed together.

Hookworm Treatment for Cats

If left untreated, hookworm infections can lead to anemia, respiratory illness, loss of body condition, failure to thrive, and even death, particularly in young animals. Hookworm infections should be treated immediately with deworming (anthelmintic) medications to kill the adult worms. In severe infections, additional supportive care such as fluids, blood transfusions, iron supplements, or a high protein diet may be needed to support the animal until the worms are killed. Your veterinarian will determine the best course of treatment based on your cat’s test results and the severity of the infection.

In addition to medication to kill the worms, it is important to practice good environmental sanitation to prevent re-infection. Because hookworm eggs are shed in the feces, frequent removal and disposal of feces from the environment is essential to prevent re-infection. Following treatment with anthelmintic medications, repeat fecal floatation tests are necessary to ensure that hookworm eggs are no longer being shed.

Hookworm Medication for Cats

Anthelmintic dewormers are used to kill adult hookworms and treat hookworm infections. These include medications such as:

• Ivermectin
• Selamectin
• Moxidectin/Imidacloprid 
• Fenbendazole 
• Milbemycin oxime
• Emodepside
• Selamectin/Sarolaner
• Pyrantel pamoate

General Cost of Hookworm Treatment for Cats

In most cases, two rounds of deworming medication are recommended to clear a hookworm infection. In severe infections, additional medications and supportive treatments may be necessary, which will incur an additional cost. For the average hookworm infection, cat owners should expect to pay around $25-$150 for treatment, depending on the medications prescribed.

How to Prevent Hookworms in Cats

The best way to prevent hookworm infections is by deworming kittens with an age-appropriate anthelmintic deworming medication at 2, 4, 6, and 8 weeks of age. All cats should also be started on a monthly preventive medication as soon as they are old enough to do so.

Environmental sanitation is also an important step to prevent infection and especially to prevent re-infection after a cat has tested positive for hookworms. Feces should be removed from the litter box or the environment and disposed of promptly. This prevents hookworm eggs from hatching and larvae from developing.  

Related Conditions

• Roundworm
• Tapeworm
• Whipworm
• Coccidiosis

The post Hookworms in Cats appeared first on Great Pet Care.

What is Meloxidyl?

Meloxidyl is a brand name form of Meloxicam, a non-steroidal anti-inflammatory drug (NSAID). Meloxidyl is commonly prescribed for acute or chronic pain and inflammation in dogs. Meloxicam, the generic form of Meloxidyl, is FDA approved for use in dogs for the control of pain and inflammation associated with osteoarthritis and it is also used off label for other conditions. Your veterinarian may prescribe Meloxicam in a tablet, liquid, or injectable form depending on your dog’s needs.  

What Does Meloxidyl for Dogs Look Like?

Meloxidyl is a brand name oral suspension of Meloxicam. It comes in a bottle with two dosing syringes to be used based on your dog’s weight. This product is lightly sweetened to facilitate administration of the medication to your dog.

Meloxicam is a generic product that comes in many different formulations including tablets, liquids, and injectable medications. Because it is a generic medication, the appearance of the product will vary depending on the manufacturer.

How Does Meloxidyl Work?

Meloxidyl is a non-steroidal anti-inflammatory drug that works by inhibiting the formation of the enzyme cyclooxygenase (COX). COX enzymes are involved in the production of prostaglandins, some of which are produced at sites of injury and are responsible for causing pain and inflammation. By inhibiting COX enzymes, prostaglandin production is reduced, which reduces pain and inflammation.

What Is Meloxidyl Used for in Dogs? 

Meloxidyl is indicated for acute and chronic pain and inflammation in dogs. This may include conditions such as osteoarthritis, soft tissue injury, or postoperative pain, among others. The duration of treatment with Meloxidyl depends on the type, the severity, and the duration of the pain to be addressed. 

How to Give Meloxidyl to Dogs

If your dog is prescribed the tablet or pill form of Meloxicam, it should be given by mouth. If necessary, you can hide the tablet in a tasty treat or in your dog’s food. Be sure to feed your dog a full meal along with the medication, as this will prevent stomach upset.

If your dog is prescribed the liquid form of Meloxicam, use the provided dosing syringe to administer the liquid to your dog by mouth. Always use the provided dosing syringe to ensure your dog receives the correct dosage of medication. As with pills and tablets, be sure to give the medication with a full meal to reduce the risk of upsetting your dog’s stomach.

If your dog is prescribed the injectable form of Meloxicam, this will be administered by your veterinarian in the veterinary clinic. 

Meloxicam is typically given once every 24 hours for pain and inflammation. Always follow your veterinarian’s dosing instructions closely. Do not give extra medication or additional doses, even if you think your dog is still in pain. If your dog is still in pain, consult your veterinarian for further instructions. 

Meloxidyl for Dogs Side Effects 

The most common side effects of Meloxidyl are gastrointestinal effects such as vomiting and diarrhea.  Some gastrointestinal effects can be prevented by administering Meloxidyl with a full meal. Treatment with NSAIDs such as Meloxidyl is also a predisposing factor for developing GI ulceration. In some cases, your veterinarian may prescribe gastroprotectant medications in addition to Meloxidyl to reduce the risk of GI ulcers.

NSAIDs also inhibit platelet function, which may cause increased bleeding times. However, studies have not demonstrated a clinically significant relationship between NSAID use and bleeding disorders in dogs.

Reactions with Other Drugs and Medications

Meloxidyl may interact with the following medications:

• Aminoglycosides
• Phenobarbital
• Anticoagulants
• Sulfonylureas 
• Amoxicillin-clavulanic acid
• Isoniazid
• ACE inhibitors 
• Cimetidine
• Cisplatin
• Cyclosporine 
• Corticosteroids
• Pentosan
• SSRIs
• Furosemide
• Methotrexate
• Clopidogrel 
• Aspirin
• Other NSAIDs 

Meloxidyl Dosage for Dogs

The dosage of Meloxidyl for dogs varies depending on your dog’s weight. Your veterinarian will prescribe a dose that is appropriate for your dog’s current weight and health status. Be sure to follow your veterinarian’s instructions closely. Do not give extra medication or additional doses. If you feel your dog is in pain or needs additional medication, contact your veterinarian for further instructions. 

What If My Dog Misses a Dose of Meloxidyl 

If your dog misses a dose of Meloxidyl, give it as soon as you remember, as long as it is not too close to the next dose. Do not double up on doses to make up for a missed dose. If necessary, simply skip the missed dose and continue on with the next dose as scheduled. 

Cost of Meloxidyl for Dogs 

The cost of Meloxidyl will vary depending on your dog’s size, the duration of treatment, and the formulation prescribed. Generic products will also cost less than brand names. In general, pet owners should expect to spend $25-$75 on Meloxidyl for dogs.

Meloxidyl Storage Instructions

Meloxidyl should be stored at controlled room temperature of 59-77 degrees Fahrenheit and should be protected from moisture.

The post Meloxidyl for Dogs appeared first on Great Pet Care.

If your cat is pooping yellow, our guide may be able to answer your most pressing questions. Of course, only your veterinarian can offer a proper diagnosis. 

Yellow Cat Poop: Deciphering Color and Consistency

Any yellow cat poop, whether it’s bright yellow cat poop, mustard-colored, or brownish-yellow, can indicate a potential health problem, veterinarians say. Color alone, however, doesn’t provide as much information as consistency does. Cat poop that is soft and yellow can mean something very different than cat poop that’s firm and yellow.

“If a cat is having yellow diarrhea, we would be more concerned with bacterial or parasitic infections,” says Amber LaRock, a licensed veterinary technician for Emergency Vets USA, with locations across the country. “If a cat is having firm, yellow stool, we may be more concerned with liver or autoimmune conditions.”

Softer or mucus-coated poop can also be a sign of digestive issues, says Dr. Cathy Lund, a veterinarian with City Kitty Veterinary Care for Cats in Providence, Rhode Island. “Or changes associated with intestine irritation caused by allergies or inflammatory bowel problems.”  

Why It’s Important to Notice Changes in Cat Poop

Learning to identify changes in the color and consistency of cat poop isn’t anyone’s favorite pastime, but it serves an important purpose. 

“Sometimes change in stool color or texture can be the first indicator, or sometimes the only indicator, of disease,” says Dr. Sasha Gibbons, an associate veterinarian at Just Cats Veterinary Hospital in Stamford, Connecticut. Therefore, it is very important to notify your veterinarian of any changes in stool color or consistency.

It can also aid in discussions you have with your veterinarian. “The appearance of a cat’s poop can’t offer us a concrete diagnosis, but it can certainly offer a few clues,” says LaRock.

Causes of Yellow Cat Poop

A cat pooping yellow may have an infection, a disease affecting an organ, or simply be reacting to a new diet – so it’s essential to touch base with your veterinarian. Though we can’t offer a diagnosis, we’ve  outlined some of the most common causes of yellow poop in cats. 

Digestive Issues

One common cause of a cat pooping yellow is digestive issues and poor nutrient absorption, veterinarians say. Here’s a look at some of what may be happening in your cat’s digestive tract. 

The gallbladder secretes bile and bilirubin (which creates the yellow pigment) into the intestines, Lund explains. “Bile aids in the digestion of fats, and as it is metabolized, the fluid’s color changes from yellow-greenish to more brown,” she says. “If there isn’t a lot of bile getting secreted, or lots of fat in the diet, stool may be more yellowish in color because higher-fat diets typically move through the intestines much faster than is normal, and the stool doesn’t stay put long enough to turn that brownish color.”  

Poor absorption of nutrients in the intestine from parasites, viral infections, bacterial infections, and inflammation is also a common cause of yellow cat poop, says Gibbons. 

Liver and Gallbladder Issues

Cat poop that’s yellow and oily may be associated with liver problems or gallbladder blockages, says Lund. (The gallbladder is an organ within the liver.) 

One of the most common types of liver disease in cats is caused by inflammation, which scientists theorize may be a result of bacteria traveling from the gastrointestinal system to the bile ducts, then permeating the gallbladder. 

Cat diarrhea, weight loss, decreased appetite, and jaundice are some other signs associated with liver disease to watch for.

Chronic Pancreatitis (Inflamed Pancreas)

“In cats, chronic pancreatitis is another frequent reason for changes in the stool color since bile ducts can block, or the flow of bile can slow down with long-term disease,” says Lund.

Pancreatitis is the most common pancreatic disorder in cats and can be either acute or chronic. Signs of severe pancreatitis include abdominal pain, weight loss, vomiting, and jaundice. Pancreatitis can also cause cat poop to smell raunchy.

The Color of Foods Your Cat Has Eaten

Have you recently introduced your cat to a new diet or treat? A sudden and dramatic change in hue or consistency of your cat’s stool could simply be the result of a certain food your cat has just eaten, says Lund. “Classic causes are sweet potatoes and carrots, which some cats love to eat!” 

What to Do if Your Cat is Pooping Yellow

“Changes in cat feces should be investigated if it persists or is accompanied by vomiting, not eating, and/or lethargy,” recommends Dr. Lisa Goin, a partner doctor with Heart + Paw in Glen Mills, Pennsylvania.

Depending on the cat’s age, medical history, and current symptoms, your veterinarian’s recommendations may vary, says Gibbons. 

Here are some things you should consider and discuss with your veterinarian if your cat is pooping yellow:

Search for Important Clues

Doing some detective work can help your veterinarian form a diagnosis. LaRock recommends first determining if the poop is firm or soft. “If they are experiencing loose stool or diarrhea, we always suggest having them seen by a vet.”

If the poop is firm, LaRock says the next step is to answer the following: “Are there any changes in their appetite? Are there any changes in behavior? Have you changed their diet in the last week? Does the cat go outside? Are they over 10 years of age, and if so, have they had any blood work performed recently?”

With answers in hand, call your veterinarian, LaRock says. “If they are not concerned, they may offer you some guidance on home care.”

See if a Bland Diet Makes a Difference

If your cat appears fine and is eating normally, Lund suggests feeding a bland diet that’s lower in fats to see if it has any effect on color. “If they are consistent regardless of what is being fed, a veterinary exam is always a good idea.”

A bland diet may include a prescription diet designed for low-fat and GI symptoms that is recommended by your vet or an at-home diet of boiled chicken and rice. If the color and consistency of your cat’s poop does not improve after a few days of feeding a bland diet, talk to your veterinarian. 

Cat Digestive Products to Consider

A variety of products and ingredients on the market are formulated to restore gut health, help reduce cat diarrhea, and lessen other symptoms.

One category of digestive products for cats is probiotics. “Probiotics are a wonderful way to inoculate the intestines with ‘good’ bacteria that aid in digestion,” says Lund. “They can be enormously useful in treating inflammatory bowel disease and chronic diarrhea.”

Though studies examining the benefits of probiotics for companion animals have been somewhat limited, those that have been performed show promise. One study found that shelter cats fed enterococcus faecium had fewer episodes of diarrhea than cats in the control group. Another study showed that Lactobacillus acidophilus seemed to improve the quality of poop in healthy adult cats by increasing the number of ‘good’ bacteria (lactobacilli) and decreasing the number of coliforms.

Another digestive supplement category to consider are gastrointestinal (GI) diets. “GI diets are also a great choice for easily-digestible, lower-fat diets in cats who have digestion issues,” says Lund.

Whichever product you do decide to use, we recommend reading the label carefully prior to use. And before giving your cat any supplement, check with a professional. “Probiotics and prescription diets formulated for diarrhea or constipation can be very helpful in controlling symptoms, but should be discussed first with a veterinarian,” says Goin.

The post Yellow Cat Poop: What Does It Mean? appeared first on Great Pet Care.

“First, it’s important to note that melatonin is a hormone normally produced by your cat herself, so she already has some melatonin on board,” says Dr. Debra Eldredge, author of Cat Owner’s Home Veterinary Handbook. “Giving supplemental melatonin to help with sleep problems or aid in anxiety situations is currently more common for dogs than cats, but it can help with your cat, too.”

Before purchasing melatonin for cats, here’s what you need to know.

Is Melatonin Safe for Cats?

Melatonin is a safe supplement to use on your cat, says Dr. Eldredge, but she cautions that it’s always best to use products specifically recommended by your veterinarian. She also recommends melatonin products that have been produced with good manufacturing practices and verified dosages. 

While some human melatonin products may be acceptable and safe for cats, says Dr. Eldridge, it’s important to verify the list of ingredients with your veterinarian. “Xylitol, for example, can be deadly for dogs, and although it’s much less of a problem for cats, it’s best to avoid it anyway,” she adds.

You’ll also want to check with your veterinarian to verify that cat melatonin products are safe for your cat to use in conjunction with any other medications or supplements they may already be using, especially anti-anxiety prescription medications. 

Dr. Eldridge also says that pregnant or lactating cats and very young kittens should not be given melatonin. 

Types of Melatonin for Cats

Like human products, there are a variety of different forms of melatonin for cats. The product that works best for your pet will depend on their personality and specific needs – although many cat owners find liquid easier to give than pills. Some examples include:

• Liquid
• Pills
• Capsules

Benefits of Melatonin for Cats

Although more research is needed regarding melatonin usage in cats, Dr. Eldridge most commonly sees pet parents interested in using the hormone to aid with anxiety and stress. For example, “this might be a short-term fix for a stressful situation like a move, or more long-term for a senior cat who tends to wander and vocalize at night,” she says. 

Cats suffering from alopecia or hair loss due to stress grooming may also benefit from melatonin dosing, she says. 

Side Effects of Melatonin for Cats

Like any supplement, there are things to be on the lookout for in terms of changes that might impact your cat after taking melatonin. For example, “some cats will show a reverse effect from melatonin,” says Dr. Eldridge. “These cats will become restless instead of restful after a dose.”

In humans, there are some concerns about the effects of melatonin on blood pressure. Because of this, “feline patients with diabetes, on anti-coagulant therapy or with any autoimmune disorders should avoid melatonin,” says Dr. Eldridge. 

Additionally, corticosteroids may interact with melatonin.

Melatonin Dosage for Cats

The recommended dose of melatonin for your cat will be based on weight, says Dr. Eldridge. Consult with your veterinarian for a safe and effective dose for your cat and follow all dosing guidelines and instructions on product labels. 

The post Melatonin for Cats appeared first on Great Pet Care.

While the other basic vital signs, including body temperature, pulse, and breathing rate, differ between people and dogs, normal blood pressure values are the same in dogs as people but are taken differently.

Understanding Blood Pressure in Dogs

Blood pressure is the force that propels blood through the vascular system to deliver oxygen and nutrients to every cell of the body. Blood pressure is determined by many factors, including how hard and fast the heart pumps and how dilated or constricted blood vessels are. Each of these is influenced by various hormones, physical fitness, diet and genetics. 

There are two components to blood pressure: systolic and diastolic. Systolic blood pressure is the maximum pressure during a heartbeat, while diastolic blood pressure is the minimum pressure between heartbeats. Blood pressure readings are normally written as one number over another number – for example: 120/80. Systolic blood pressure is the top number and diastolic blood pressure is the bottom number.

Blood pressure can tell us a lot about an animal’s overall health. When blood pressure becomes high or low, it is very dangerous and can mean a serious health problem must be addressed. 

What’s a Normal Dog Blood Pressure?

The normal range for a dog’s blood pressure is a systolic reading between 110 and 160 mmHg and a diastolic reading between 60 and 90 mmHg. 

In dogs, a systolic blood pressure above 160 mmHg is high (hypertension), while a systolic pressure below 90 is low (hypotension). These values are the same across all breeds and sizes of dogs. Young puppies may have lower blood pressure, which is normal.

Because blood pressure is measured at a vet clinic and many animals are stressed or excited there, your veterinarian may not diagnose your dog with high blood pressure until the systolic reading is greater than 160 or 180.

What Causes High Blood Pressure in Dogs? 

Many different factors can cause high blood pressure in dogs. While there may be some genetic predispositions, hypertension in dogs is almost always due to an underlying issue, including:

• Obesity
• Cushing’s disease 
• Heart disease
• Kidney disease
• Tumors or cancer – some types of cancers or non-cancerous tumors can secrete hormones that lead to hypertension, while others create hypertension due to their size or location.
• Severe injuries or trauma, such as a dog fight or snake bite, can cause temporary hypertension. Adequate pain control quickly settles blood pressure to the normal range.

Symptoms of High Blood Pressure in Dogs 

Symptoms of high blood pressure in dogs are typically associated with primary disease symptoms. Symptoms tend to progress slowly, making them easy to miss. These may include:

• Decreased energy
• Exercise intolerance
• Eye pain
• Vision problems
• Blindness
• Behavior changes
• Increased thirst and urination
• Seizure or collapse
• Nose bleed

Your veterinarian may notice other symptoms of high blood pressure during a physical exam, including a new or worsened heart murmur and eye changes. Similarly, hypertension in dogs is associated with abnormalities in bloodwork, including kidney function measures, electrolytes and evidence of inflammation. 

Consequences of High Blood Pressure in Dogs

Untreated high blood pressure in dogs can cause severe illnesses, including:

• Glaucoma
• Blindness
• Brain damage
• Seizures
• Kidney disease
• Heart disease
• Stroke

Treatment for Hypertension in Dogs

Treatment for hypertension in dogs is two-fold. Oral medications can reduce blood pressure and are very useful as part of a comprehensive treatment plan. 

Treatment plans should address the underlying cause of high blood pressure, such as Cushing’s or kidney disease. Treatment plans may include diet changes, such as low sodium or prescription diets, to manage the primary disease. Weight loss may be recommended, along with a slowly building exercise plan.

What Causes Low Blood Pressure in Dogs? 

Low blood pressure (hypotension) in dogs is caused by severe illness, injury or trauma. It is very abnormal and always an emergency. It can be caused by:

• Blood loss
• Abnormal vascular function
• Low protein
• Infection of the blood
• Any other cause of severe illness, such as heart failure or neurologic dysfunction

Some chronic diseases, such as Addison’s disease, can cause episodes of hypotension. Heart failure also leads to hypotension, in which the heart can no longer contract well enough to generate adequate pressure to send blood through all the vessels of the major organs. 

Symptoms of Low Blood Pressure in Dogs

Symptoms of hypotension in dogs include:

• Lethargy
• Weakness
• Collapse
• Sudden death

Treatment for Hypotension in Dogs

Treatment for hypotension is always an emergency. Dogs diagnosed with low blood pressure require immediate in-hospital treatments such as IV fluid therapy, blood transfusions and fast-acting injectable medications. 

Once the dog is stable, treatments focus on the primary disease or injury. 

How to Take a Dog’s Blood Pressure

The most common way to take a dog’s blood pressure is indirectly via the doppler or oscillometric methods. The doppler method is equivalent to a healthcare provider manually taking a person’s blood pressure with a cuff and stethoscope. It is more accurate than the oscillometric method and is generally preferred by veterinarians. 

While blood pressure is a helpful measurement in assessing your dog’s overall health, it is not generally recommended that you try to take it at home. It is far more beneficial to monitor your dog for more easily recognized symptoms such as lethargy, panting, and changes in behavior. 

If your veterinarian is concerned about your dog’s blood pressure, they will likely ask you to have it rechecked in a clinic as needed. This allows for consistency in the procedure and less stress for you over inaccurate high or low readings. 

If your dog is behaving normally and not exhibiting any signs of illness, then his blood pressure is almost guaranteed to be within the normal range.

Signs of abnormal blood pressure are not specific, meaning they are signs of many diseases. Blood pressure is just one of your veterinarian’s many measurements to determine overall health and diagnose a sick pet. 

How to Manage a Dog’s Blood Pressure

The best things you can do for your pet’s overall health will also support healthy blood pressure. These include maintaining a healthy weight, exercising regularly, feeding your pet a proper diet, and developing a relationship with your veterinarian through routine healthy visits. When your veterinarian knows your dog, they can help you catch signs of illness before they become serious diseases. 

If your dog is diagnosed with hypertension, your veterinarian may recommend oral medications, dietary changes, and exercise as a way to manage your dog’s blood pressure at home.

The post Normal Dog Blood Pressure: What It Is and How to Monitor It  appeared first on Great Pet Care.

Many cases of blastomycosis in dogs can be successfully treated. However, some pets will die of this disease, despite appropriate and aggressive treatment. Additionally, successful treatment is often prolonged and expensive. 

It’s important to be familiar with the risks posed by blastomycosis, because early detection can significantly improve your dog’s prognosis. 

What is Blastomycosis?

Blastomycosis (or “blasto,” as it is commonly known) is a fungal disease. This condition is caused by a fungus known as Blastomyces. Blastomyces is found in moist soil and decaying organic material (such as rotting leaves and logs), and it can cause infections in humans, dogs, and a variety of other domestic and wildlife species.

In the United States, Blastomyces is most common in the Ohio, Mississippi, Tennessee, Missouri, and St. Lawrence River valleys; the Great Lakes Region; and the mid-Atlantic region. However, this fungus can be found in other areas of the Eastern United States, as well as in Canada and other countries.

What Causes Blastomycosis in Dogs?

Dogs become infected by inhaling Blastomyces spores. Once these spores enter the lungs, they reproduce within the lung tissues and can spread to other parts of the body. The incubation period of blastomycosis can range from 1-3 months, which means that dogs may not show signs of blastomycosis until up to 3 months after exposure. 

Blastomycosis is most common in dogs who spend large amounts of time outdoors, sniffing the ground. Dogs that are most often diagnosed with this disease include young, male, large-breed dogs, such as a Hound, Pointer, or Weimaraner. Blastomyces exposure is most common in moist areas, near a body of water or after a heavy rain event. However, even small dogs in urban or suburban areas can be at risk. During dry months and during periods of high winds, Blastomyces can be stirred up from the soil (in dust) and become airborne.

Both humans and dogs become infected by inhaling Blastomyces spores in the environment. However, once infected, a human or dog is unlikely to spread this infection to others. There may be a small risk of transmission in the case of an immunosuppressed person or pet, but this infection typically occurs when fungal spores are inhaled directly from the environment and does not spread between people and pets. 

Symptoms of Blastomycosis in Dogs

Symptoms of blastomycosis in dogs include:

• Cough
• Shortness of breath
• Fever
• Weight loss
• Lethargy

When Blastomyces spores are inhaled, they enter a dog’s lungs. The most common effect is a pulmonary infection, or infection of the lungs. This typically causes cough and shortness of breath. Many dogs also develop nonspecific signs of illness, including fever, decreased appetite, weight loss, and lethargy. 

Less commonly, blastomycosis may affect other organs. Potential alternative infection sites include the eyes, lymph nodes, skin, bones, urinary tract, nervous system, and heart. In these cases, signs will depend on the body system that is affected. For example, you may notice inflammation of the eyes, swollen lymph nodes, draining wounds, lameness, urinary signs, neurologic signs, or generalized weakness.  

Diagnosing Blastomycosis in Dogs

If you suspect your dog may have blastomycosis, it’s important to schedule an appointment with your veterinarian. 

Your veterinarian will first perform a complete physical exam, as well as screening blood tests. This exam and bloodwork will help your veterinarian look for indications of blastomycosis, as well as other illnesses that may be causing your dog’s symptoms. While it’s impossible to diagnose blastomycosis solely on the basis of an exam or screening laboratory tests, these are an important first step to arriving at a diagnosis. 

If your dog has signs of lung disease, your veterinarian will likely recommend chest radiographs (X-rays). Radiographs can help your veterinarian narrow down potential causes of your dog’s lung disease, helping them determine which tests should be recommended next. Blastomyces affecting other organs may require alternative tests. Your veterinarian may recommend radiographs if your dog is limping, biopsies of non-healing wounds, or aspirates of enlarged lymph nodes. 

Your veterinarian may send blastomycosis tests to an outside laboratory for analysis. Antigen tests, antibody tests, and PCR tests are often used to diagnose blastomycosis. While these tests each have their own unique limitations, interpreting their results in light of your dog’s clinical appearance and other findings can provide an accurate diagnosis. 

How to Treat Blastomycosis in Dogs

Blastomycosis is a fungal infection and is treated with antifungal medications. 

The most common treatment for blastomycosis is itraconazole. This medication is typically administered for 2-6 months, with treatment continued for at least one month beyond complete resolution of clinical symptoms. A small percentage of dogs may experience liver effects with this medication, so your dog will be closely monitored by your veterinarian during treatment.

Less commonly, your veterinarian may prescribe fluconazole as an antifungal treatment. Fluconazole is better able to reach some organs that may be affected by blastomycosis, and it is easier on the liver. However, it can be less effective against blastomycosis and often requires longer courses of therapy. Your veterinarian will determine the best treatment for your dog, based on their history and clinical signs. 

In severe cases, your veterinarian may prescribe a short course of amphotericin B (a stronger antifungal). This will then be followed by a longer course of itraconazole or fluconazole. Your dog may also need steroids (such as prednisone) to provide short-term control of severe inflammation, or oxygen therapy to help with severe pulmonary signs. Eye drops may be required for blastomycosis affecting the eye, and blastomycosis affecting the skin may require bandaging and/or antibiotics. 

Prognosis for Dogs With Blastomycosis

If treated promptly and aggressively, roughly 75 percent of dogs will survive blastomycosis. However, the prognosis is worse if treatment is delayed or if a dog is severely ill at the time of diagnosis. 

Cost to Treat Blastomycosis in Dogs

Blastomycosis can be expensive to treat. Depending on how sick a dog is at the time of their first veterinary visit, initial testing and stabilization can cost approximately $500-$1,500. Antifungal medication and monitoring can cost an additional $300-$500 per month, for a period of 2-6 months. 

How to Prevent Blastomycosis in Dogs

There is no effective way to prevent blastomycosis in dogs. There is currently no vaccine that protects against this condition, nor is there a monthly preventative that you can give your dog. 

Limiting your dog’s exposure, by keeping them out of wooded areas near creeks and streams, may offer some theoretical protection. In reality, though, this is impractical and of questionable benefit. Remember, blastomycosis can become airborne on dry, windy days. 

Your best option, as a dog owner living in an area where this condition is prevalent, is to be familiar with the signs of blastomycosis. If your dog develops signs of illness – especially if they include coughing, shortness of breath, weight loss, anorexia, fever, non-healing skin wounds, or eye disease – seek veterinary care promptly. Early treatment can significantly improve the prognosis for blastomycosis.

The post Blastomycosis in Dogs appeared first on Great Pet Care.

While many people think that dogs are protected from the sun by their coats, that’s only partially true. Dogs can – and do! – get sunburned. 

In this article we’ll cover how to treat sunburn on dogs and answer the all-important question “do dogs need sunscreen?” 

What Is a Sunburn?

Sunburn is a characteristic painful red reaction of the skin following prolonged, unprotected sun exposure. Increased blood flow to the area gives it the red color, but there are also changes to the skin cells themselves. 

The sun gives out ultraviolet (UV) radiation. This radiation is known to be highly damaging to cells and DNA, and it’s everywhere. Although our skin is well adapted to cope with repeated exposure to this carcinogen, large amounts of UV radiation can still overwhelm the skin’s natural responses, resulting in a sunburn, a radiation burn caused by UV light. 

Sunburn worries vets and doctors because damaged cells are prone to becoming cancerous. When sunlight damages the DNA of these cells, the tumor-suppressor gene p53 may be “switched off,” making skin cancer more likely.

Sunburn can be categorized into different degrees depending on how deep the burn goes. 

• First-degree sunburn only affects the outer layer of the skin
• Second-degree burns affect much deeper into the skin.
• Third-degree burns affect deeper tissues and are severe. Third-degree burns from sunlight are extremely rare.

Can Dogs Get Sunburn?

Yes, dogs can get sunburned. Thanks to their coats, dogs get burned less regularly than people do. However, it’s certainly possible for dogs to get severe and painful burns just like their human counterparts. 

Canine skin is quite similar to human skin and burns in just the same way, with a red and painful reaction.

If you’ve got a fair friend, you’ll know that pale skin burns badly! This is because melanin – the compound that causes dark skin – is protective against sunburn. Therefore, paler skin has less protection, and burns are more likely and often more severe. This is the same in dogs. 

Dogs with dark fur often have darker skin and are more protected than those with light fur. Dogs do get some sun protection from their fur, which shades the skin and blocks the UV rays before they reach the outer layers of the skin. But where there’s less fur, this protection is lost. 

This means that dogs are more likely to get sunburn if they have:

• No fur (like the Mexican Hairless)
• Very short fur (like Greyhounds and Chihuahuas)
• Bald patches or clipped areas after surgery
• Light-colored fur and skin

The areas that get the most sun are most prone to sunburn. Thin-haired areas on the back and head are most at risk – the ears, the nose, and any bald patches on the back are classic areas for dogs to get sunburned. A dog’s stomach rarely gets burned, even though it’s an area of the body with thin hair. 

Sunburn Symptoms on Dogs 

Sunburn in dogs is very similar to sunburn in humans. But because of their fur, it might be a little harder to see. 

You might notice red patches on any hairless areas. Similarly, a sunburned dog may be sensitive to touch or even itchy over the area. 

Other signs of sunburn in dogs include:

• Reaction to being petted (painful skin)
• Skin that is pink or even red
• Itchiness
• Peeling skin (seen as flakes)

In severe cases, you may see blisters, hair loss, and skin infections. Dogs can also develop fevers and increased panting.

Do Dogs Need Sunscreen?

Yes, sunscreen that is formulated specifically for dogs is recommended if you and your dog plan on spending time outdoors without access to shaded areas. This may include beach days, hiking trips, or dog-park visits on sunny, hot days. 

Sunscreen is especially important for hairless breeds or light-colored dogs. However, it is a good idea to put sunscreen on all dogs, regardless of their coat type, as a preventive measure. 

Do not use human sunscreen on dogs. Human sunblock may include toxic ingredients for dogs and can be harmful if your dog licks or ingests it.   

Dog Sunburn Treatment

Most mild cases of dog sunburn can be treated at home. However, it’s important to contact your veterinarian for an appointment if your dog has any of the signs of severe sunburn or if their skin isn’t improving after 48 hours. 

It’s also imperative that you take your dog to the nearest open veterinary clinic or emergency hospital immediately if your dog is showing any signs of heatstroke, which often goes hand-in-hand with sunburn.

At home, you should take your dog out of the sun as soon as you notice any signs of sunburn. You may be able to relieve some of the discomfort with a cold bath or cold compresses. However, you should never leave wet towels on your dog as this can cause them to heat up. Try to maintain skin moisture – moisturizing shampoos are best if you have to wash your dog’s coat. Soothing aloe vera can be applied to the area, but it’s important to get a product that is safe for sunburned dogs. If your dog has nose sunburn, try not to apply any creams as it’s likely they’ll simply lick them off. You also shouldn’t apply any products to broken or blistered skin – this is severe sunburn and needs veterinary attention.

If you have to visit a veterinary clinic for a dog sunburn, your vet will similarly apply cooling and soothing products to red skin that isn’t severely damaged. However, they will be more concerned with treating severe skin burns and may recommend medications such as pain relief and antibiotics as well as wound treatment. 

How to Prevent Dog Sunburns

There are things you can do to mitigate your dog’s risk of getting a sunburn. Follow these tips to keep your dog’s skin safe:

Watch the weather forecast. If you have a dog who is at risk of sunburn, you should watch the UV forecast. When it’s medium or high, it’s time to get out the sun protection for your dog. If you have to go outdoors, avoid the sun during hours when it is the strongest – typically between 11 a.m. and 3 p.m.

Apply sunscreen. Protect any exposed areas with sunblock for dogs. This should be applied to ears, bald patches, and anywhere else you’re worried that your dog might burn. It’s very important to use a product specifically designed for pets, as many human sunscreens are toxic if your dog licks them. Aim for dog sunblock with SPF 30 or more, as dog skin doesn’t naturally have much protection against the sun. Apply dog sunscreen 20 minutes before going out and reapply regularly, especially if they’ve been swimming. 

Consider protective clothing. Where larger areas of skin are at risk, such as with Mexican Hairless dogs or those suffering with generalized alopecia, you should invest in protective clothing. Just as beach clothing for babies, this provides a thin layer that keeps your dog’s skin safe from the sun. Just remember that, although the layer is thin, it still traps some heat. You should still be aware that your dog could be at risk of heatstroke.

Avoid the sun for ultimate protection. It’s always best to avoid the sun when you can. Sunburn is not the only risk on warm-weather days. Heatstroke can quickly happen in the sun and it does kill dogs every year. Wherever possible, keep your dog in a cool house (with a fan on or air conditioning running) on extremely warm days. 

The post Can Dogs Get Sunburn? appeared first on Great Pet Care.

Cats seem to love heat, but is it possible to have too much warmth? How hot is too hot for cats? 

While overheating in cats is uncommon, it is a very serious condition and all pet parents should know what to watch for, and how to prevent it.

What Temperature is Too Hot for Cats?

There is no simple answer to this question! Each cat will have a temperature that is too hot for him or her as an individual – depending on their age, health, fur coat, or what environment they are used to. 

Cats naturally relieve heat from their body through changes to their blood vessels during high temperatures, choosing a cool surface to lie on, avoiding direct sunlight, and seeking air flow like a gentle breeze.

However, as environmental temperatures reach close to their body’s natural temperature, cats become too hot. Normal body temperature for a cat older than 4 weeks old is 99.5 to 102.5 degrees. Temperatures around 90 degrees and above tend to make cats uncomfortable and lead to the need for additional heat loss through panting.

Humidity is the measure of how much water is in the air. As humidity increases, it decreases the amount of heat that can leave the surface of the body. If humidity is high, the temperature does not need to be very hot outside before it is too hot for cats.

The American Veterinary Medical Association recommends maintaining places where cats and dogs live to under 80 degrees, and 30 to 70 percent relative humidity [1]. Federal Animal Welfare Regulations, maintained by the United States Department of Agriculture, require no more than 4 hours of exposure to temperatures over 85 degrees for cats and dogs [2]. Both of these organizations set limits that should maintain the comfort of most animals, but keep in mind that some animals will not be comfortable even when following these guidelines.

Do Cats Get Hot?

Cats definitely get hot. Their comfort level tends to be higher than it is for humans, as most people do not appreciate 90-degree weather. Cats that are uncomfortable with the temperature seek a cooler surface to lay on, avoid direct sunlight or sources of heat, and avoid exercise. 

When cats become very uncomfortable, you will notice panting which is otherwise uncommon in cats. Your cat may not wish to eat as much and will be much less active. If this occurs, you should provide plenty of fresh water and shelter from the heat immediately.

Short exposure to high temperatures is easier to handle. The higher the temperature gets, the shorter your cat can withstand the heat. If temperatures are around 85 to 90 degrees, your cat may be comfortable for a couple hours if there is an opportunity to cool herself and get plenty of water. If temperatures are well above 90 degrees, it’s a good guess that your cat will be hot within a matter of minutes as opposed to hours – even if water and shade are available.

What Temperature Do Cats Like?

In general, cats are most comfortable above 60 degrees and below 80 degrees. However, this depends heavily on the individual cat, the humidity in the air, the ability to rest on a cool surface, and how well ventilated a space is.

Humidity under 70 percent is most comfortable. The higher the humidity, the quicker your cat becomes uncomfortable in any temperature. Air conditioning decreases humidity, but dehumidifiers can be used as well.

Most homes can easily provide cool surfaces. These are not surfaces that are cooled purposefully – cold surfaces are rarely comfortable for cats – but are areas of the home where sunlight is blocked, and the material does not easily absorb heat. Most types of flooring inside a home stay cool, especially hard surfaces like tile.

Ventilation is important when heat rises. Any flow of air will help cats dispel heat from the body such as a fan or opening windows or screen doors to catch a breeze. (Always ensure intact screens cover the openings to keep your cat from getting out!) If cats are trapped in a small room without any fresh flow of air such as an attic space, the heat rises quickly and can cause your cat to overheat.

Can Cats Overheat?

Cats can overheat, but it is rare. For this reason, it is not well studied in cats. In contrast, overheating is fairly common in dogs. One study in the United Kingdom showed that all cats with heat-related illness became ill due to high environmental temperatures, and not from too much exercise, which was common in dogs [3]. Cats are known to climb into clothes dryers and may develop heat stroke if they remain in the dryer after it is turned on [4].

When cats overheat, it causes heat stroke. Heat stroke is life-threatening and is caused by high body temperatures leading to damage to multiple organs in the body. 

There are several reasons an individual cat may be more likely to overheat such as:

• Obesity
• Heart disease
• Old age
• Dark-colored coat
• Brachycephalic breed (ex. Persians)
• Hyperthyroidism (producing too much thyroid hormone)
• History of seizures
• Medications such as furosemide or beta blockers (ex. atenolol)
• Recently gave birth and has low calcium levels

Cats need to acclimatize or get used to the environmental temperatures. This process takes 60 days and occurs naturally as seasons change and temperatures rise. Physiologic properties within your cat’s body change, like how much water and salt the body holds on to (as opposed to letting it leave through urine) and how much blood the heart pumps out. For this reason, cats that move from a cooler climate to a hot climate and cats who are exposed to sudden high temperatures when spring turns to summer are more at risk of overheating.

Outdoor and indoor cats are both at risk of overheating. Outdoor cats that are not confined are likely to have acclimatized to the outdoor temperatures and have favored spots to keep cool. However, if water becomes scarce and temperatures soar, outdoor cats can overheat. Indoor cats tend to get overheated when they are confined in a small hot space like an attic, small unventilated room, or clothes dryer.

Signs a Cat is Overheating

If your cat appears to be overheating, she should be seen by an emergency veterinarian immediately. 

Symptoms of heat stroke in cats include:

• Fast breathing
• Continuous panting
• Struggling to breathe
• Excessive saliva
• Vomiting with blood
• Diarrhea with blood
• Inactive, unwilling to hardly walk
• Collapse (i.e. suddenly drops to the ground, not moving or not completely aware of her surroundings)
• Disorientation (i.e. does not appear to know where she is, spaced out, stumbling)
• Seizures

How to Cool a Cat Down

If pet parents note their cat is overheating, they should immediately use a cloth soaked in room temperature water, gently wipe the cat down with it, and place the cat in front of a fan. If the cat was on a warm or hot surface, place her on a surface that is not in direct sunlight and is cool to the touch. Call your veterinarian right after this.

If any symptoms of heat stroke appear, transport your cat to the emergency hospital right away. In the car on the way to the hospital, pet parents should turn the air conditioning on or roll the windows down for a breeze.

Pet parents should NOT use cold water on their cat, use ice packs or ice baths, cover their cat in wet towels, or place rubbing alcohol on the paws. All of these actions will either cause too fast of a drop in temperature which will worsen the cat’s condition or will actually decrease the ability of the body to get rid of excess heat.

Summer Tips for Keeping Cats Cool

If you’re trying to get through the dog days of summer with your feline friend, here are some tips to keep your cat cool and comfortable when temps heat up.

Try Frozen Treats

While frozen treats will not help cats who are overheating – or prevent them from doing so in very high temperatures – it is a great kitty enrichment tool and will cool them slightly on a warm day. 

Some lickable treats can be frozen, or pet parents can purchase an ice cube tray and fill it with either low-sodium chicken broth, tuna juice, or plain water as an interesting frozen treat.

Keep Fresh Water Flowing

Keeping fresh water available to cats at all times is critical to preventing overheating. While cats do not typically drink a lot of water, high temperatures will cause them to drink more. Cat water fountains are a great way to encourage cats to stay hydrated. 

During travel or any time pet parents are on-the-go, bringing a portable water bowl is a must to offer their cat something to drink at least every 4 hours in air conditioning or every hour in warm temperatures or high humidity.

Try a Cooling Mat or Bed

As mentioned, cats can rid their bodies of excess heat by lying on a cool surface. A gel-based cooling mat or bed may help to keep your cat comfortable during heat waves. Make sure to avoid products with ice packs or frozen water, as these are not ideal for regulating your cat’s body temperature. 

The post How Hot Is Too Hot for Cats? appeared first on Great Pet Care.

While our dog’s paw pads are thick and tough, they aren’t shoes and are susceptible to burn and injury when in contact with hot surfaces, especially for longer periods. Continue reading to learn some ways to identify burnt dog paws, common causes of dog paw burns, treatment for burned dog paws, and how to prevent your dog’s paws from burning. 

Dog Paw Burns: What Are They and How Do They Happen?

A dog’s paw pads are composed of sheets of specialized keratin (aka skin cells) to form thick cushions that protect your dog’s feet and provide traction. Although paw pads are durable and less sensitive than the rest of a dog’s skin, they are composed of skin cells and experience wear and tear like the rest of the body.

A paw pad burn occurs when the outer layer of a dog’s paw pad is exposed to extreme heat or caustic agents, destroying the skin cells starting from the outermost skin layer and moving deeper. Dog paw pads are most commonly burned in the summertime from walking on hot surfaces like concrete sidewalks or asphalt roads. 

Paw pads can also be burned from walking on tennis courts, outside decks, around the edge of a pool or any other surface exposed to the intense summer sun. The longer a dog stands or walks on a hot surface, the more likely they will experience a burn and the worse it will become.

Other less common causes of paw pad burns are walking through chemical spills, walking over coals from a camping fire or being caught in a fire. 

Surface temperatures can be 40 to 60 degrees warmer than ambient air temperatures. For example, asphalt and concrete can reach 125 degrees in direct sunlight at temperatures as low as 77 degrees. This is warm enough to burn a dog’s paw pads, especially if they stand and walk on it for more than a brief moment. 

What Do Burnt Dog Paws Look Like?

Dogs often ignore or mask discomfort if it means spending more time outdoors with their humans. Even when their paw pads are burning, owners often don’t notice until afterward, once the pain has become so intense their dog can no longer hide it, or when you return home and your dog starts whining or licking at their feet. 

Signs of burned dog paws include:

• Limping
• Refusing to walk
• Holding a paw abnormally
• Licking at the paws excessively
• Whining or yelping

If you notice these signs, carefully examine your dog’s paw and pads. A paw pad burn will look like a red, ulcerated area on the pad. Paw pad burns can also appear like fluid-filled blisters on the pads, which will later burst open. 

In some cases, the paw pad will simply look more red than average, then a few days later, the affected skin will slough off, leaving a red, painful ulcer in its wake.

Treatment for Burned Dog Paws

If you noticed your dog has paw pad burns shortly after you were playing outdoors on a hot day, immediately rinse their paws or have them stand in a cool bath for 10 to 15 minutes. This will cool the skin and help keep the burn from worsening. 

Then, examine the paw pads closely to determine whether the burn is mild or needs medical attention. Mild first-degree burns will just be red and irritated, but the skin remains intact. If your dog has open ulcers or blisters, you should take them to the veterinarian immediately, especially because they may need pain medications as burns can be very painful. 

You can treat minor paw pad burns at home. Here are some steps to do this:

Step 1: Start by gently cleaning the burn with a mild antibacterial dish or hand soap and water. Do not use harsh substances like hydrogen peroxide or vinegar, as that can further irritate the painful burn. 

Step 2: Apply an over-the-counter triple antibiotic ointment to help soothe the skin and prevent infection. 

Step 3: You can gently wrap the paw to help your pet feel more comfortable and prevent licking, just be careful not to make the bandage too tight. Bandages must be removed and changed daily so you can check the burns to ensure they are healing appropriately, reapply ointment and ensure the bandage is not cutting off circulation to the paw. 

If your dog bites or licks at their paws or bandages, an Elizabethan collar (aka the cone of shame) should be applied until the burns are healed. Minor burns should be fully healed in seven to ten days. During that time, it’s important that the dog stays rested and limits time on their feet. 

When to See a Veterinarian

In the case of more severe burns that are ulcerated, oozing or blistered, a veterinarian will need to see your pet. They will usually prescribe pain medications to keep your pet comfortable and antibiotics for deeper burns to help prevent infection. Your veterinarian may apply bandages to the paws and will probably send your dog home in an Elizabethan collar. 

Again, it will be essential that your dog does not lick or chew at their paw pads, as that can delay healing and cause infection, and they should be rested to allow the skin to heal. 

How to Protect Dog Paws From Hot Pavement

Hot summer days do not mean your dog has to sit at home. Keep your playtime from turning into a series of unfortunate events by taking these simple steps to avoid paw pad burns:

Seek out shade. Stick to well-shaded or grassy walking paths for outdoor play time in the summer.

Check surface temps. Check surface temperatures before taking your dog on a walk using the palm of your hand. If the surface is too hot for you to leave your palm down for more than ten seconds, it’s too hot for your dog’s paws.

Opt for morning walks. Walk your dog early in the morning, before the sun has had time to heat the pavement, or later at night after the sun has set and the surface temperatures have cooled.

Stick to light surfaces. Avoid dark surfaces like black asphalt, which tends to heat up very quickly in direct sunlight.

Try protective dog gear. Buy booties or shoes for your dog to protect their paws from hot surfaces or rough terrain.

Play in the water. Consider water-based activities like swimming instead of walking or running on hot days.

Apply paw protection. Apply paw butter to help moisten paw pads and keep them healthy. 

The post Burned Dog Paws: 7 Tips to Avoid Injuries appeared first on Great Pet Care.

What is Dramamine?

Dramamine is a combination of two drugs: diphenhydramine and 8-chlorotheophylline. Diphenhydramine is an antihistamine (commonly known as Benadryl), which reduces vomiting, and 8-chlorotheophylline, which reduces the drowsiness associated with diphenhydramine. 

Dramamine is commonly used in humans to treat nausea, vomiting and dizziness due to motion sickness. It is used in cats and dogs for motion sickness as well. Dramamine is available over the counter and comes in several formulations, including oral solutions, tablets and a solution for injection. There are no specific veterinary formulations of Dramamine.

Is Dramamine Safe for Dogs?

Dramamine is safe for dogs when used as prescribed by your veterinarian. It is readily available over the counter, but you should always consult your veterinarian before giving any over-the-counter medications to your dog. Your veterinarian will give you the proper dosing and instructions for using this medication.

What Does Dramamine for Dogs Look Like?

Dramamine is given as either a tablet or an oral liquid. Because many generic products are available, the appearance of the product varies widely depending on the manufacturer. It may also appear under the generic name dimenhydrinate.

How Does Dramamine Work?

Dramamine contains diphenhydramine, an antihistamine medication more commonly known by the brand name Benadryl. Diphenhydramine makes the body unresponsive to histamines and acts on an area of the brain called the chemoreceptor trigger zone, interrupting chemical signals that cause nausea. 

Dramamine also contains 8-chlorotheophylline, which reduces the drowsiness associated with diphenhydramine.

What is Dramamine Used for in Dogs?

Dramamine is used for managing symptoms such as nausea, vomiting and dizziness, particularly due to motion sickness. Dramamine is not commonly prescribed to dogs, as there are other medications that are more effective for managing these symptoms.

Dramamine may be prescribed for the following indications:

• Prevention of vomiting
• Car sickness
• Prevention of itching due to allergic dermatitis in dogs

How to Give Dramamine to Dogs

Dramamine is available over the counter as a tablet or liquid formulation. To give tablets to your dog, it is usually easiest to hide them in a high-value treat. To trick your dog into taking the pill, first offer a treat without the pill, then offer the treat with the pill hidden inside and immediately follow it up with another treat without the pill. Your dog will be so excited about taking multiple treats, he may not even notice the pill hidden inside.

To administer the liquid formulation of Dramamine, use the provided syringe to draw up an appropriate dose of the medication. Gently hold your dog’s head in place, then slide the syringe into the corner of your dog’s mouth behind his teeth. As soon as the syringe is in place, administer the medication. Hold your dog’s head upright for a few seconds after administration to ensure he swallows the medication.

Dramamine for Dogs Side Effects

The most common side effect in dogs is sedation or drowsiness. This is especially common in certain herding-breed dogs, who may be more sensitive to the sedative effects of antihistamines. 

If high doses of Dramamine are given, other side effects can include:

• Agitation
• Seizures
• Excessive vocalization
• Loss of appetite
• Vomiting
• Constipation
• Diarrhea
• Dry mouth
• High heart rate
• Hypersensitivity reactions

Overdose of Dramamine is possible and may even be seen at doses less than 1 mg/kg above the normal dose. It is very important to follow your veterinarian’s dosing instructions closely and to contact your veterinarian right away if you notice any side effects or other adverse effects.

Reactions with Other Drugs and Medications

Dramamine may react with other medications and should be used with caution in dogs taking medications or supplements for other conditions. Interactions may occur with other drugs such as:

• Tricyclic antidepressants and anti-histamines
• MAO Inhibitors
• CNS depressant drugs
• Azole antifungals
• Macrolide drugs

Dramamine should also be used with caution in dogs with liver disease, as this medication is processed through the liver. Be sure to consult your veterinarian before administering Dramamine to your dog to ensure there is no risk of interaction with any other medications your dog may be taking.

Dramamine Dosage for Dogs

The dosage of Dramamine for dogs varies depending on your dog’s weight and the severity of the condition to be treated. 

Overdose and toxicity can occur very easily with Dramamine, so it is important to consult your veterinarian to obtain an accurate Dramamine dose for your dog. Although Dramamine is available over the counter, you should not administer it without talking to your veterinarian to find out the best dosage and frequency for your dog’s individual needs.

What if My Dog Misses a Dose of Dramamine?

If your dog misses a dose of Dramamine, give the dose as soon as you remember. If the next dose is due soon, do not double the doses or administer two doses in a short period, as this increases the risk of side effects and overdose. 

Instead, skip the missed dose and continue with the regular dosing schedule. If your dog misses multiple doses of medication, consult your veterinarian to determine when the next dose should be administered.

Cost of Dramamine for Dogs

Pet owners should expect to spend no more than $20 for a month’s supply of Dramamine for dogs. It is sold over the counter and is inexpensive. Generic forms are also available that are less expensive than brand-name Dramamine. 

Dramamine Storage Instructions

Dramamine products can be stored at room temperature, between 68 and 77 degrees.

The post Dramamine for Dogs: Is It Safe? appeared first on Great Pet Care.

A long-time popular meat substitute is tofu. You may have wondered: can dogs eat tofu? This article explains what tofu is, if you can feed it to dogs, any benefits and risks of feeding your dog tofu, and helpful feeding tips. 

What Is Tofu? 

Tofu originated in China over 1,000 years ago [1]. It is made by taking fresh or dried soybeans and soaking, boiling and straining them to produce soy milk. Then, calcium or magnesium salt is typically added to curdle the milk. The soybean curds are then pressed into tofu – a soft to firm, white substance.

Tofu has a mild taste and often absorbs the flavor of what it is cooked in. It has a spongy texture and is often pan fried or baked prior to serving.

Can Dogs Have Tofu? 

Tofu is non-toxic and safe to feed to most dogs. Dogs, like humans, are omnivores, meaning they can thrive on various foods, including animal and plant-based foods. 

You may wonder if feeding your dog a vegan or vegetarian diet is safe. While it is possible for a dog to eat a complete and balanced diet with plant-based protein, such as tofu, as the primary protein source, this would require the skill of a board-certified veterinary nutritionist to ensure that the diet contains the right amounts and balances of proteins, vitamins, and minerals [2]. Pet parents are advised to only feed tofu in moderation unless they are working with a vet nutritionist. 

Tofu comes in a wide variety of textures. It ranges from silken tofu, which has more of a yogurt-type texture, to extra-firm, which has a meat-like consistency. The main difference between tofu types is the water content and, therefore, the caloric density.

Silken tofu will contain fewer calories per serving than more firm types of tofu. For this reason, giving a small-breed dog like a Chihuahua a small amount of soft or silken tofu may be better than extra-firm tofu, as Chihuahuas have low daily calorie requirements due to their small size. 

Is Tofu Good for Dogs? 

Tofu can be a healthy addition to your dog’s diet as an occasional treat. Tofu is a complete plant protein, meaning it contains all nine essential amino acids. Depending on how the tofu is made, it can be a good source of calcium and magnesium. Tofu is a nutritionally dense food and has high amounts of iron, phosphorus, zinc and other nutrients with relatively few calories per serving. 

Tofu also contains isoflavones. These are compounds that may provide certain health benefits to dogs. Studies have shown that soy isoflavones may prevent weight gain and may aid in weight loss in dogs [3]. 

A soy-based diet may be recommended for dogs suspected of having a food allergy to help alleviate their symptoms. Animal proteins, such as beef, chicken, and dairy, are considered dogs’ most common food allergens. Hypoallergenic diets often contain hydrolyzed soy protein and, in some studies, these diets have been shown to reduce the symptoms of food allergies in dogs [4]. 

When is Tofu Bad for Dogs? 

While tofu is generally considered a safe, occasional treat for dogs, there are some things pet parents should keep in mind.

Watch for allergic reactions or sensitivities. As with any new food, dogs may be allergic or sensitive to tofu. It should be introduced in small amounts at first to ensure your dog doesn’t have a reaction to the tofu. If you feed your dog a small amount of tofu and don’t notice any signs of an upset stomach or itchy skin, it is likely okay to continue feeding tofu as an occasional healthy treat or meal topper. While soy-based foods are not common allergens for dogs, soy and tofu allergies or food sensitivities are possible. 

Keep preparation plain and simple. Pet parents should only feed their dogs raw or plain baked tofu without any added salt, seasonings or oils. Tofu that comes pre-seasoned or in different flavors should be avoided as it may contain garlic or onion seasonings that are toxic to dogs or may have harmful levels of sodium. 

Don’t go over your dog’s calorie limit. As with any treat or food added to your dog’s regular diet, you should not feed more than 10 percent of your dog’s daily calories from tofu. You should also make sure that you are factoring the amount of tofu you feed into your dog’s recommended daily calorie intake to prevent excess weight gain. 

Tofu and Dogs: Helpful Feeding Tips 

As stated previously, unless you are working with a board-certified veterinary nutritionist, you should keep the amount of tofu in your dog’s diet to 10 percent or less of their daily calorie intake. 

For example, an average-sized Labrador Retriever can safely consume a standard three-ounce serving of extra-firm tofu, which contains about 80 calories. However, an eight-pound Chihuahua should be limited to ¾ of an ounce of the same tofu. Make sure to read the nutrition labels of the tofu you are feeding because the caloric content of the tofu varies depending on the type. 

If your dog grabs an entire block of tofu off your counter and eats it, it is best to speak to a veterinarian immediately to know if any treatment is recommended. 

When feeding your dog any new food, it is best practice to discuss this with your veterinarian, especially if your dog suffers from any chronic conditions.

The post Can Dogs Eat Tofu? appeared first on Great Pet Care.

Why Is My Dog Snoring? 

Snoring happens when air movement through the nose, mouth and throat is partially obstructed in the airways. The air vibrates tissues in the throat, which wobble and give off a characteristic snoring sound. This is more likely to happen during sleep, when muscles that hold these tissues out of the way relax, allowing them to flop into the airway. 

Dogs who snore usually have abnormal anatomy or swelling in their mouth or throat, causing the snoring sound, although sometimes their snoring will be just due to sleeping in a strange position.

Is Dog Snoring Normal?

One study showed that 58 percent of pet parents of dogs with breathing problems like snoring thought their dogs were normal. Although dog snoring is relatively common, snoring shouldn’t be ignored as it’s often a sign of an underlying problem. While the underlying problem may not always be serious, it’s best to get dog snoring investigated in case it’s a sign of something more concerning.

In some breeds, snoring is extremely common. Brachycephalic, or “short-snouted” breeds like Pugs and French Bulldogs often make snoring noises all the time. This is because their short skull cannot easily contain all of their mouth and throat tissues, causing a lot of tissue to protrude into the airway. This is called Brachycephalic Obstructive Airway Syndrome (BOAS). 

The same study showed that snoring affected 93 percent of dogs with BOAS, with over half snoring “almost constantly.” Although many people would say that these dogs’ snuffling and snorting sounds are “normal for the breed,” it’s still a problem and should be investigated.

Why Do Dogs Snore So Loudly?

Do you think your dog snores louder than any dog you’ve heard? The volume of a dog’s snore is due to two things:

• The speed of the air they’re breathing in
• The amount of tissue that’s causing the obstruction

Bigger dogs are likely to have a bigger snore, but this doesn’t always hold true—small dogs with very obstructed airways will snore loudly, too. 

Despite this, it’s pretty standard for dogs to sound like they’re snoring quite loudly for their size and louder snores are more common in dogs with narrower airways, so a loud snore is more concerning than a quiet one.

What Causes Snoring in Dogs? 

If you’ve noticed your dog’s snoring, you’re right to be concerned. There’s always a cause, some of which are more serious than others. Let’s have a look at the common causes of snoring in dogs:

Body Position

One of the milder causes of snoring in dogs, positional snoring only happens when your dog is in a specific position, like on their back. Their tongue or soft tissues flop over their airway, causing the snore. If your dog only ever snores when deep asleep in an unusual position, this is likely the cause. Thankfully, positional snoring is not a concern as long as your dog doesn’t suffer from sleep apnea.

Dog Sleep Apnea

Sleep apnea occurs when normal breathing stops during sleep. Affected animals will stop breathing for several seconds and then suddenly wake, often with a snort. Luckily, sleep apnea in dogs is rare. 

BOAS

As previously mentioned, Brachycephalic Obstructive Airway Syndrome (BOAS) is a condition affecting short-snouted dogs. Repeated breeding for shorter snouts has resulted in dogs with smaller nostrils and shorter skulls but normal-length soft palates. The soft palate dangles into the throat, causing the snuffling, snorting and snoring sounds so common in these breeds. A lifetime of breathing past this partial obstruction can cause other parts of the throat to swell or change, further reducing the airway. 

BOAS is more likely to be the cause of snoring if you have one of the following breeds:

• Pug
• French Bulldog
• English Bulldog
• Pomeranian
• Boston Terrier
• Lhasa Apso
• Cavalier King Charles Spaniel
• Pekingese
• Shih Tsu

Obesity

Obesity is another cause of snoring, as excess fat can build up around the mouth and throat tissues, causing them to protrude into the airways and disrupt air movement. Obesity in dogs can occur alongside other causes of snoring and worsen it.

Allergies

Your dog might start snoring if the nasal passages are inflamed due to an allergy. Snoring is unlikely to be the only symptom of allergies in dogs, but it might be seen alongside other signs. These might include itching, licking the feet, ear infections or sneezing. 

Respiratory Disease

Any disease of the airways, such as kennel cough, can cause the throat to become inflamed and cause snoring. Snoring won’t be the only symptom of the disease – you’ll likely see coughing or sneezing as well.

When Should I Worry About My Dog’s Snoring?

Discussing your dog’s snoring with your veterinarian is always best before trying dog snoring remedies at home. If your dog suddenly starts snoring and it isn’t related to only one sleeping position, you should book a check-up in the next week. You should book an appointment even sooner if your dog has started snoring while awake. 

If your snoring dog is a brachycephalic breed, you should book an appointment with your vet in the next few weeks to have them assessed for BOAS. Some things can be done to help dogs with BOAS, so it’s worth having the assessment performed.

If your senior dog has started snoring, they also need a check-up. Old age isn’t a cause of snoring alone and suggests there’s something else happening you should investigate.

If your dog is snoring only occasionally or at particular times of the year, you don’t need to bring them to the vet until their next routine check-up. However, if you notice them deteriorate, you should move the appointment forward. Signs that your dog needs an urgent veterinary appointment include:

• Fast breathing (more than 40 breaths in a minute when sleeping) or continuous panting
• Struggling to breathe (increased effort, ribs moving more than usual)
• Blue-tinged lips or tongue
• Snoring accompanied by coughing or collapse

How Do I Stop My Dog From Snoring? 

If your dog’s snoring is keeping you awake at night, you might be hoping for some snoring remedies for dogs. You should first consult your vet – they’ll advise surgery, a diet plan, or medications if appropriate.

At home, you may wish to try changing your dog’s bed. Take note of which positions cause your dog to snore and see if there’s a bed that prevents your dog from sleeping in those positions. For instance, you might want a dog bed with raised sides for your dog to rest their head on. Some people also suggest using a humidifier – although it won’t stop your dog from snoring, it might make their snore a little quieter. 

Related Conditions 

• BOAS (Brachycephalic Obstructive Airway Syndrome)
• Obesity

The post Dog Snoring: Is it Normal? appeared first on Great Pet Care.

You probably have lots of questions about dog acne and dog acne treatments. Don’t worry—you’ve come to the right place! 

Do Dogs Get Pimples?

“Yes, dogs can get pimples, a symptom of acne, just like humans,” says Dr. Jennifer Bruns, a veterinarian at PetSmart. “Dogs most commonly develop pimples on their muzzles and lower lips, and are most likely seen in young dogs.” 

While all dogs are capable of experiencing breakouts, some breeds are more genetically predisposed to developing acne, adds Dr. Bruns. Dog breeds that commonly get pimples include:

• Doberman Pinschers
• German Shorthaired Pointers
• English Bulldogs
• Rottweilers
• Weimaraners

Dog Pimples: What Do They Look Like?

If you suspect your pup may be dealing with acne, there are some tell-tale signs.

“Mild canine acne typically presents as small raised red bumps on the skin. Sometimes the bumps can come to a head, forming a whitehead,” says Dr. Bruns.

Dogs also can experience more severe acne, explains Dr. Andrea Honigmann, a veterinarian at Hannastown Veterinary Center in Pennsylvania.

“If a dog is experiencing severe acne, pet parents may notice less individual bumps and more generalized swelling and inflammation that is often red in color,” says Dr. Honigmann.

The location of the pimples is significant. The most common areas that dogs develop acne are on the chin, muzzle, and lower lip area. However, pimples on the belly and chest area are more commonly associated with pyoderma, a skin infection.

Causes of Dog Acne and Pimples

There are many factors that can contribute to canine acne. But the most common is trauma to the skin, which can be as simple as repeated scratching of the area. 

“The constant scratching of a particular skin area causes the hair in that area to break off and the hair follicle to rupture, which incites inflammation,” explains Dr. Honigmann.

Other causes include a genetic predisposition to acne, as well as underlying medical conditions such as food or environmental allergies, skin mites, fungal infections, and bacterial infections.

Additionally, extra curious and adventurous dogs may experience more acne. 

“Our pups explore the world around them by sniffing, chewing, and rubbing their nose and muzzle against all kinds of things—many of which may not be sterile,” says Dr. Bruns. “Not only can this cause the hairs to break off below the skin, it can also lead to dirt and debris build-up on their skin, which can cause clogged follicles and inflammation.”

Dog Pimple and Dog Acne Treatment Options

The first rule of dog acne? Never “pop” those pimples! 

“Just like in humans, popping a pimple can lead to worsening effects like increased inflammation, pain, and potential bacterial infections,” says Dr. Bruns. 

For mild cases of acne, there are a number of at-home remedies to try.

“In the case of a pimple that is already white or yellow, a warm compress may help to open up the area,” says Dr. Honigmann. “If the dog is one that is particularly known to drool, keeping the face clean and dry is an easy step that owners can take to reduce the incidence of bacterial skin infections.”

Depending on the severity and underlying cause of the breakout, your veterinarian may prescribe topical or oral treatments, such as steroids or antibiotics. 

“It’s important to treat the underlying cause of what perpetuated the trauma to the skin first, which is often either environmental or allergic causes,” says Dr. Honigmann. “Having a discussion with your veterinarian may help identify particular triggers.”

Additionally, you should never use human-intended acne treatments or ointments on your dog.

“They are not created for canine skin and may cause further irritation and inflammation, as well as serious illness if ingested,” adds Dr. Bruns.

Can You Prevent Dog Pimples?

There are many steps you can take to help prevent your dog from developing acne. 

Follow good hygiene procedures. “Pet parents should try to keep their dog’s face and body clean and dry as much as possible, while also ensuring their bedding and food and water dishes are clean and free of bacteria,” says Dr. Bruns. (Pet Wipes are a great choice for between-bath wipe downs.) 

Stop scratching before it starts. Minimizing itching or trauma to your dog’s skin is also key. Since scratching repeatedly at an area can cause canine breakouts, it’s important to put your dog on monthly parasite prevention and work with your veterinarian to rule out food and environmental allergies.

Swap plastics for other materials. You might also consider swapping out any plastic bowls or toys your dog uses, as some plastics contain chemicals that can irritate the skin, notes Dr. Honigmann.

If the pimples appear to be spreading or appearing on other parts of the body, don’t hesitate to reach out to your veterinarian.

“It’s much easier to treat this early on in the course of the issue, rather than wait,” adds Dr. Honigmann. 

The post Can Dogs Get Pimples? appeared first on Great Pet Care.

Do Cats Get Sad?

Pet parents tend to attribute human characteristics to their pets. You might describe your cat as friendly and spontaneous or standoffish and lazy; the same tendency applies to emotion.

Even though it’s impossible to know for certain whether cats experience sadness, it appears likely. 

“We surmise that cats can feel sadness,” says Dr. Bruce Kornreich, director of the Cornell Feline Health Center. 

It’s also unclear whether there’s a biological reason for sadness and depression in cats. Dr. Gary Weitzman, president and CEO of the San Diego Humane Society, believes that the cause might be different in cats than in humans.

“Most likely, depression in cats may have less to do with serotonin, which is our ‘happy’  hormone, and more to do with cortisol released by stress,” he explains. “An increase in cortisol can lead to all sorts of physical changes.” 

What Causes Cat Sadness?

There are a number of factors that could put your feline friend in a funk, from moving to a new home to the addition of a new pet. Cats can also react to loss, notes Weitzman.

“Cats create strong bonds with their loved ones and they certainly experience that loss, sometimes leading to stress, unhappiness, and depression,” he says.

Stress might also be to blame. Weitzman believes that some of the behaviors that cat owners interpret as grief might be stress-related. 

“Cats are creatures of habit and don’t appreciate change if they are happy with their current situation,” Weitzman says. “The longer a cat feels stressed, the more likely they are to become depressed.”

Some illnesses – including feline immunodeficiency virus (FIV), feline leukemia virus (FeLV), diabetes, kidney disease, and dental disease – can cause lethargy, loss of appetite, and a feeling of overall melancholy. Sedative medications and chemotherapy can cause similar symptoms that may be perceived as sadness.

“If you notice signs, visit the vet to make sure there’s not a health problem causing the symptoms,” says Kornreich.

How to Tell If Your Cat Is Sad

Cat sadness can be difficult to detect. Some cats will sleep more often or lose interest in their favorite activities, while others will have decreased appetites. For this reason, Weitzman notes that it’s important to know what’s normal for your cat, and to be on the lookout for changes to their behavior.

Common signs of sadness in cats include:

• Increased sleep
• Low energy levels 
• Loss of interest in favorite activities
• Changes in grooming behaviors
• Decreased appetite
• Increase in litter box accidents
• More vocalization
• Hissing, biting, growling or other aggressive behaviors

Diagnosing Cat Depression

Sadness that lingers (and becomes chronic) might be diagnosed as depression.

There is no blood test or scan to diagnose sadness or depression in cats. Instead, veterinarians will rule out potential physical causes for the symptoms and rely on information from owners about behavior changes that could signal depression.

“If your cat starts acting differently, be extra attentive to identify those behaviors and consult your veterinarian,” says Weitzman. “The first thing you want to do is rule out an illness, injury, or pain. If your vet gives your cat a clean bill of health, start looking for lifestyle changes or environmental factors.”

Cat Depression Treatment

To help your cat overcome depression, start with enrichment.

Providing new cat toys and games, installing a new window perch or cat tree, or building a “catio” can provide stimulation to help alleviate sadness. Remember to dedicate time to play and grooming, too, because bonding activities can decrease stress and allow your cat to rediscover happiness. Other options include synthetic cat pheromones and cat-safe food supplements.

If your cat is still refusing to eat or interact, or showing other signs of sadness, your veterinarian may recommend an antidepressant.

“There are rare cases where cats may benefit from drugs to alter their behavior,” says Kornreich. 

Your vet might prescribe antidepressants like buspirone, trazodone and gabapentin, clomipramine, fluoxetine, sertraline, and paroxetine to treat symptoms ranging from urine marking and hypervocalization to obsessive compulsive behaviors in cats. 

Cats taking antidepressants can experience side effects such as lack of appetite, vomiting, diarrhea, and lethargy; more severe side effects, including seizures and liver toxicity, can also occur. 

It is extremely important to never give your cat antidepressants (or any medication) prescribed for a human. Only give your cat the exact medication and dosage prescribed by your veterinarian. 

How to Prevent Cat Sadness

It’s normal for cats to experience sadness during their lives. Your role as a pet parent is to ensure that your cat has the tools to manage transition and to minimize stressors that could lead to sadness and depression whenever possible.

Weitzman suggests maintaining consistent times for meals and enrichment, providing lots of love and affection, and scheduling regular health checkups with your veterinarian to rule out possible physical illnesses. 

Provide toys that allow cats to exhibit natural behaviors like hunting, pouncing, swiping and swatting; offer scratching posts and perches to keep cats from becoming bored, which can lead to stress and sadness.

You should always be on the lookout for signs of behavior change.

“By knowing your cat and checking in on them often, you will be able to catch if your cat is stressed and acting depressed,” Weitzman says. “The sooner you notice, the sooner you can start helping them turn things around.”

The post Cat Sadness: Causes, Symptoms and How to Help appeared first on Great Pet Care.

So how can you differentiate between normal dog ear wax and wax that means something’s off kilter? We designed a guide—which includes a handy dog ear wax color chart—to help walk you through the process. 

Only your veterinarian can provide proper diagnosis and treatment, so if you’re concerned about what your dog’s ear wax means, we recommend setting up a consultation.

Do Dogs Have Ear Wax?

All dogs have ear wax (known as cerumen), an oily substance made of discarded skin cells and gland secretions. It’s visible on the outer portion of your dog’s ear canal.

Dog ear wax may look unappealing, but it actually serves an important purpose. It traps debris, pollen, and dead skin cells, which are then carried out of the ear with the wax. Without this function, excessive dog ear wax would accumulate and cause a blockage, leading to infections.

Because ear wax is oily, it repels water, which in turn prevents excess moisture from entering the ear canal. Dog ear wax also has properties that help control the growth of bacteria and fungi.

Normal Dog Ear Wax: What Does it Look Like?

Cerumen serves important functions, but excessive ear wax in dogs (and color or consistency that’s abnormal) may mean something’s amiss. 

Normal dog ear wax is typically (light) brown in color, says Dr. Lisa Goin, a partner doctor with Heart + Paw in Glen Mills, Pennsylvania. “But there should only be a small amount of discharge and it should not be accompanied by redness or itching. If there is redness or itching, even a small amount of normal looking discharge can indicate an infection.”

Dog ear wax consistency should be semi-soft, not oozing or very moist. “The inside of a healthy dog’s ear leather and the inside of the external ear canal should be light pink, clean of excessive hair, have no apparent inflammation, wax, or residue and should smell relatively clean and fresh, not fetid or musky,”  says Dr. Jerry Klein, chief veterinary officer for the American Kennel Club. 

Dog Ear Wax Color Chart

Dog ear wax can come in a range of colors, each offering important clues about your pup’s ear health. Though our dog ear wax color chart can help you determine what the gunk in your pup’s ears means, we encourage you to contact your veterinarian with any concerns. 

Dark Brown / Black Dog Ear Wax

Dark brown or black dog ear wax can indicate the presence of ear mites, especially if it resembles coffee grounds.

It’s also commonly associated with yeast (and other fungal) infections, and sometimes bacterial ear infections, says Klein. “It’s a good idea to consult with a veterinarian if earwax is this color.” 

Brown Dog Ear Wax

Unlike dark brown dog ear wax, which can often signal an infection or ear mites, veterinarians say normal dog ear wax is usually light brown in color. 

Brown dog ear wax that’s accompanied by odor or inflammation, however, may indicate an infection, says Klein. Other signs to watch for (even if the ear wax is light brown) are excessive discharge, redness, or itching, says Goin. “If there is redness or itching, even a small amount of normal looking discharge can indicate an infection.”

Yellow Dog Ear Wax

A small amount of yellow ear wax in dogs is generally considered normal, says Klein. Though, “An infection can be festering if there’s swelling, redness, or discomfort.” Additionally, says Goin,“Yellowish discharge that is very moist can indicate a severe infection.” 

Keep in mind that depending on the shade, yellow can sometimes resemble light brown.

Red Dog Ear Wax

Red or reddish brown dog ear wax is a sign of blood. “This can be due to injuries, bug bites, or irritation caused by pruritis (itchiness), says Klein.” Veterinarians recommend bringing your dog in for a consultation if you see red ear wax. That itching, for example, might be caused by an infection, fleas, mites, or allergies—which can only be properly diagnosed and treated by a veterinarian.

Green Dog Ear Wax

Green ear wax, if combined with a foul odor, is often a product of yeast, fungal, or bacterial infections, says Klein. If your dog has green ear wax, he recommends taking your dog in for a veterinary consultation.

Other signs that your dog might have an ear infection includes scratching, head shaking, pain, and inflammation. 

Gray Dog Ear Wax

Gray ear wax is another color that means your dog may have an ear infection, says Klein. “But it can also indicate dirt and debris build-up. Clean your dog’s ears and see if their earwax returns to a normal color, such as yellow or light brown.”

Dog Ear Wax Vs. Ear Mites

Ear mites are tiny parasites that live on the outer part of the dog’s ear canal. “The discharge is brown but very dry and often looks like coffee grounds. The ears are typically very itchy as well and inflammation in and around the ears is possible,” explains Goin. Ear mites tend to be more commonly found in kittens and puppies, rather than adult animals, she adds. 

A dog with an ear mite infestation might also experience other symptoms similar to those of an ear infection, including head shaking and smelly ears.

The only way to know with certainty whether your dog has ear mites is by examining the ear debris under a microscope for the presence of ear mite eggs or adults, says Klein. “This type of exam (cytology) is usually performed by your veterinarian or a veterinary technician.”

How to Clean Dog Ear Wax

Every dog has different ear cleaning needs. Some dogs don’t need their ears cleaned often, or even at all. Other dogs, like those who spend a lot of time in the water or who have allergies may need it done frequently. 

“Certain breeds or types of dogs tend to get more hair production in the ear canal or tend to produce more or heavier amounts of ear wax,” explains Klein. “This includes breeds such as Poodles, Schnauzers, and Cocker Spaniels.” Given this variation, it’s best to consult with your veterinarian before proceeding with an ear cleaning.

Generally, “Weekly ear cleansings using a basic dog ear cleanser can be very helpful in preventing ear infections,” says Goin. 

To prevent damage to your dog’s inner ear, Goin recommends asking your veterinarian for a cleaning demo. If you’re confident about cleaning your dog’s ears at home, Klein recommends the following steps for ear wax removal. 

Step 1: Saturate a cotton ball with a veterinarian-recommended ear cleaner and wipe out the inside of the ear, without going in too deeply. 

Step 2: Then, “Gently squeeze the cotton ball and gently massage the base of the ears. Most dogs love this if their ears are not overly inflamed or painful,” says Klein.

Step 3: Allow your dog to shake his head, “which may bring material closer to the surface where you can see it and wipe it clean.”

Step 4: Veterinarians and certified dog trainers often recommend offering your pup a favorite treat to make the experience more positive for your pup.

Safety Tips for Removing Ear Wax From Dogs

Only clean what you can visibly see. Focus on the inside of the ear leather (called the pinna) and the downward visible part of the ear canal, says Klein. “You shouldn’t go digging to excavate as you may either push material further down the canal or possibly damage the sensitive eardrum.”

Avoid using cotton swabs. It can damage the dog’s ears. “I have seen the cotton dislodge and get stuck deep in the ear canal, requiring a trip to the emergency room to have it removed,” adds Klein.

Opt for a veterinarian-recommended ear cleaner. Veterinarians generally advise against using vinegar, hydrogen peroxide, and other home-made remedies. “Some homemade remedies may clean an ear adequately for the short term, but may cause long term concerns by significantly drying and altering the ear’s natural pH or flora,” explains Klein. “If used on an irritated or damaged ear, it could cause excessive pain and possibly more severe damage to sensitive tissues and the ear drum.” 

Whichever product you do use, be sure to follow the directions provided on the label.

The good news is that with practice, ear cleanings should become easier – including for your dog. “Since most vet-approved medications have some form of anti-inflammatory medication combined with other medications, subsequent cleaning of the ears tends to become easier, and your dog will generally tolerate them or even like the procedure,” says Klein.

When Not to Clean Your Dog’s Ears

Any ear wax that’s not light brown or yellow in color is a sign that something might be off—so before removing ear wax from your dog, check with your veterinarian. Also avoid cleaning your dog’s ears if you notice excessive dog ear wax buildup, oozing, a very moist consistency, a foul smell, cuts, abrasions, or signs of injury. In these scenarios, cleaning a dog’s ears can worsen some conditions and cause additional pain.

When to See a Veterinarian 

If your dog seems to be in pain when you touch his ears, take him to your veterinarian as soon as you can for proper diagnosis and treatment, says Klein. “Or if the ear canals are extremely red, inflamed and thickened, or if they have significant discharge, often foul or fetid in nature.”

In the event of an unexpected ear infection where further testing and medication are required, costs can escalate. A pet insurance policy from Animalia reimburses pet parents for a percentage of covered veterinary bills. Dogs are a lot like human kids – you never know when an emergency will present itself. You can, however, be prepared and rest easy that medical bills are covered.

Ignoring signs can also prevent your pup from getting adequate treatment. Dark brown dog ear wax, for example, especially if it resembles coffee grounds, may signal a mite infestation. In this case, the dog would require anti-parasite treatment, not just a cleaning.

The post Dog Ear Wax Color Chart: What Different Shades Mean appeared first on Great Pet Care.

This popular mosquito repellant is burned in candles or used in bug sprays as a way to keep these biting pests at bay. But is citronella safe for dogs? We’ll explain how citronella may affect dogs and how to keep canine companions safe around citronella-based products.

What is Citronella?

Citronella is a natural oil made from distilling two types of grasses known as Cymbopogon nardus and Cymbopogon winterianus [1]. It is most commonly used as an insect and animal repellant and is classified as a “minimum risk pesticide” by the EPA. 

Some products containing citronella include candles, sprays, and lotions. These products typically work by covering up certain scents that insects, such as mosquitoes, are attracted to. This helps keep bugs away from people, places, and animals where citronella products are being used or sprayed.

Although generally recognized as safe, citronella may cause skin irritation or the development of skin allergies with prolonged contact in some people. If accidentally ingested, it may cause throat irritation or coughing episodes. Likewise, accidental contact with eyes may cause irritation [1]. 

Is Citronella Safe for Dogs?

Citronella is considered toxic to dogs if ingested and has the potential to cause adverse skin reactions with contact. 

That being said, there are many products on the market that do contain citronella, such as flea collars, topical and environmental sprays, wipes, and shampoos. These pet-specific products are specially formulated and should only be used according to their labels or as recommended by a veterinary professional to ensure safety. 

Citronella Dangers for Dogs

It is very common for people to use citronella products, such as torches or candles in their backyards to repel insects during the summer months. While this is helpful in keeping unwanted pests away, these products do pose some risks for our dogs. 

If a dog ingests citronella, stomach irritation, vomiting, diarrhea, and neurological abnormalities may occur. Sprays and oils can cause skin irritation if they touch your pet’s skin or paws for an extended period of time, and they may cause eye irritation if contact occurs. In addition, if the oil is inhaled, it may cause a condition known as aspiration pneumonia which negatively affects a dog’s lungs.

This is why it’s important to prevent citronella oil from spilling on the ground where your dog may walk, sniff, lick, or eat grass. 

Likewise, insect repellant bottles containing citronella should not be easily accessible by dogs, especially aggressive chewers. 

Dogs and Citronella: Safety Tips

Because citronella is found in many common household items, it’s important to use these products safely if you have a dog. Here is some advice to keep your dog out of harm’s way. 

Keep citronella items secured. Any candles, sprays, oils, or bug repellents containing citronella should be kept out of reach of your pup’s paws. When not in use, keep them in a high or locked cupboard. While in use, make sure your dog can’t come into contact with the products or chew the products. 

Be careful with citronella products made for people. If you apply insect repellant to your skin, it’s best to be sure it has completely dried before contacting your dog. Never use any citronella products made for people on animals, and never use environmental sprays directly on a dog. 

Follow label instructions. Use citronella-containing products made for dogs according to the label only. If you choose to use a citronella-coated flea collar, be careful that four-legged housemates are not licking the collar and that it does not come off and get accidentally chewed on. 

Be ready to call the vet. In the event your dog is accidentally exposed to citronella, you should call your veterinarian or the poison control center promptly for guidance.

The post Is Citronella Safe for Dogs? appeared first on Great Pet Care.

As fate would have it, the toe that’s smallest in size turns out to be the one that causes dogs—and their humans—the most trouble. 

What is a Dewclaw on a Dog?

The dewclaw is the small, non-weight-bearing toe on the inside of a dog’s front or back leg. Almost all dogs have dewclaws on their front paws, but some will also have dewclaws on their hind limbs. Certain breeds, such as the Great Pyrenees and Anatolian Shepherds, will have a double dewclaw, meaning that they have two extra toes on the back feet. The Norwegian Lundehund, a rare dog breed, boasts at least six toes on each foot! (1)

The front dewclaw is typically a fully formed toe, meaning that it has bones and is firmly attached to the limb. More often than not, rear dewclaws are only attached by skin or a small tendon and are much more mobile and tend to flop around. However, on occasion, they can also have a bony attachment. 

Contrary to popular belief, front dewclaws are not simply extra appendages. Front dewclaws are actually useful to dogs who have them. In fact, dogs regularly use them to grasp and stabilize toys or treats while chewing. Dogs also use their front dewclaw for digging and to provide traction as they hoist themselves up onto raised surfaces, like the couch or even over fences. 

Research even suggests that the dewclaws contact the ground when dogs are running at high speeds (2). When this happens, the dewclaw digs into the ground, preventing the rest of the limb from twisting.

Common Dog Dewclaw Injuries

The dewclaws are injured more frequently than other dog claws. Signs of a dewclaw injury include limping, bleeding, excessive licking, swelling or warmth around the toe, and yelping or flinching when you touch the affected limb. Any of these signs mean that your dog should see a veterinarian. 

Keep in mind that some dogs are very stoic and may mask signs of pain. Even if your dog isn’t showing it, if you notice they have a dewclaw injury, it is likely causing them a lot of pain.  

The most common dewclaw issues include:

Torn or broken dewclaws

Dewclaws can easily become snagged during play or work due to their position on the inside of the leg. Therefore, torn or broken dewclaws are common in highly active dogs. Broken dewclaws can be quite bloody for such a small toe, but the amount of blood often depends on how severely the nail is broken. 

When a dog’s dewclaw is torn or broken, the “quick” of the nail is often left exposed. The quick of the nail houses the nail’s nerves and blood supply, so it is incredibly painful when injured. An exposed quick is so sensitive that even cold air can feel uncomfortable. 

Torn or broken dewclaws require medical attention. A bandage can be applied at home to help stop any bleeding, but this should not be a substitute for veterinary care. When your dog tears or breaks a dewclaw, the veterinarian will need to remove any part of the nail that is mobile or only partially attached, as any mobility of the nail will continue to irritate the exposed quick. Next, they will clean the area carefully with an antiseptic solution and shave the hair away from the nail to prevent infection. Additionally, a bandage may be applied to the paw for a few days to help protect the sensitive quick. It is very important to ensure the bandage is not so tight it limits circulation to the rest of the paw, as that could cause serious complications. Your pet will likely have to wear an Elizabethan collar (commonly called an e-collar) to prevent them from tearing off their bandage or licking the dewclaw, which can cause infection. Finally, your veterinarian will likely prescribe your dog pain relief medications and antibiotics.

Thankfully, dog nails grow and heal quickly. After a few days, the quick is usually no longer sensitive, and your pet’s nail will begin to regrow. Within a few weeks, the nail will look relatively normal. 

Overgrown dewclaws

Dewclaws are more likely to become overgrown since they don’t wear down from regular surface contact, especially in more sedentary animals who do not dig or play frequently. Overgrown dewclaws are also more likely to snag on things, like the carpet or couch, and become torn or broken. 

Luckily, all it takes to fix overgrown dog dewclaws is the simple practice of regular nail trimming. (Check out our step-by-step tutorial on How to Use Dog Nail Clippers here.) The quick of the nail grows as the nail grows, so pet parents must be careful when trimming overgrown dewclaws, and only trim small pieces away at a time. With regular trimmings, the quick will eventually recede. 

Ingrown dewclaws

Due to their natural curvature, overgrown declaws will eventually grow into the flesh of the toe if left unchecked. This is common in long-haired breeds, whose coats often hide overgrowing dewclaws from pet parents. It’s also common in dogs who are active and naturally wear down their other nails with regular play. Since they aren’t going to the groomer or the veterinary clinic for regular nail trimmings, their dewclaws aren’t regularly maintained. As you can imagine, a dewclaw curling into the pet’s flesh is very painful, and a veterinary visit is required. 

Your veterinarian will carefully trim the ingrown dewclaw, clean the wound, and may also apply a bandage for a few days. Additionally, your dog will need pain relief medication as well as antibiotics. It’s a good idea to have your dog wear an e-collar for a week or two while the wound is healing to prevent them from licking the wound, which can delay healing and cause infection. 

Infected dewclaws 

Dog dewclaw infections usually arise from trauma to the nail itself or small abrasions to the skin near the dewclaw. Infections of the dewclaw are also common in dogs who chew their paws regularly and transfer bacteria from their mouth to the nail bed. These are usually bacterial infections, but can sometimes be fungal. If you notice your dog licking the area more than normal, smell a foul odor near your pet, see pus in the hair around the affected toe, or the skin around the dewclaw looks red, an infected dewclaw could be the culprit. 

Prompt veterinary care is crucial if you suspect an infected dewclaw, as infection can spread to the bone of the toe if left untreated. Your veterinarian will perform a full physical exam to help determine the origin of the infection and may need to run additional tests, such as a nail bed cytology, blood work, and radiographs (X-rays). 

Treatment will vary based on the underlying cause of your dog’s dewclaw infection. Most treatment plans will include oral anti-inflammatory medications, oral antibiotics and/or antifungals, and paw soaks. Soaking the paw in a diluted chlorhexidine solution or Epsom salts can help draw out pus and reduce inflammation. Your veterinarian may also recommend an e-collar to prevent your dog from licking the infection site, and you’ll need to keep the affected foot clean and dry during the healing process. 

All featured products were chosen at the discretion of the Great Pet Care editorial team and not directly recommended or endorsed by the author of this article. Great Pet Care may make a small affiliate commission if you click through and make a purchase.

General Cost to Treat Dewclaw Injuries

Preventing dewclaw injuries is the best way to avoid costly veterinary visits. However, dewclaw accidents happen to even the most well-cared-for dogs. 

Dewclaw injuries are common, so it helps to be prepared for the general costs of treating them. In most cases, this isn’t a very expensive injury to treat. 

Broken or torn dewclaws will likely bleed a lot, prompting veterinary intervention. In addition to office and examination fees, if your dog requires emergency care, expect to pay between $45 and $125 to be seen.

After treating the damaged dewclaw, bandaging it, and prescribing medication, costs will hover between $100 and $300. 

Overgrown dewclaws are easily remedied with canine nail clippers. If you aren’t comfortable clipping your dog’s nails, ask your veterinarian or groomer to do it. This service costs between $10 and $30. 

Infected dewclaws may require testing, bloodwork, laboratory work, and even surgery, depending on the extent of the issue. If the bone is infected, your dog may need x-rays and prescription medication, which cost between $125 and $300. 

Caring pet parents never want their dogs to feel pain or suffer. Always seek veterinary intervention if your dog is limping or showing signs of dewclaw irritation. Pet health insurance such as MetLife Insurance that covers accidents and illness may to help offset the cost of treating dewclaw injuries.

Should You Cut a Dog’s Dewclaw?

Given that the dewclaws do not touch the ground (unless running at high speed as noted earlier), the nails of dewclaws do not wear down naturally like those of the weight-bearing digits. Therefore, it’s important for pet parents to know whether or not their dog has dewclaws and check them regularly for overgrowth, especially in dogs with long or shaggy coats. If the nail seems long or is beginning to curl, it needs to be trimmed. 

Some dogs are very frightened of having their nails trimmed, likely because they’ve had their quick cut in the past, which can be painful and traumatic. If your dog is very wiggly or fearful when you try to cut their nails, it’s best to take them to a professional groomer or a veterinary clinic. 

If your dog is tolerant of nail trimming, tending to the dewclaws can be a simple DIY task. If the nail is clear, it’s easy to spot the quick and avoid cutting it. In dogs with dark or black nails, make sure to take little bits of the nail at a time, and stop cutting if your pet reacts painfully or at the first sign of blood. If you do cut the quick, styptic powder or cornstarch can be applied to stop the bleeding. 

How to Prevent Dog Dewclaw Injuries

The best way to prevent dog dewclaw injuries is to trim the nail regularly. Some dogs will need the dewclaw nails trimmed more frequently than others, depending on how quickly their nails grow. When the dewclaw is kept short, it’s far less likely to become broken and torn.

Dewclaws can be completely removed by your veterinarian to help prevent injuries. This is not recommended for front dewclaws or dewclaws that have a bony attachment. However, it is a simple procedure for dewclaws that are floppy and only attached by skin or a small tendon. Your veterinarian can help determine if removing the dewclaw is an option for your pet.

The post Dog Dewclaw Injuries: Everything You Need to Know appeared first on Great Pet Care.

Read on to find out how to find a lost dog, plus get tips for preventing dogs from running away.

Why Do Dogs Run Away?

Some dogs get out when kids leave doors ajar or workers fail to latch gates properly; other dogs suffer from separation anxiety and try to escape the house or yard to find their owners. Some dogs become frightened by loud noises like thunder or fireworks, and bolt through window screens or gaps in the fence to escape the sounds.

“Once they get out, a lot of them panic because they’re not used to that,” says Temma Martin, public relations manager for Best Friends Animal Society. “They run because they’re afraid of the scary world.”

After escaping, some dogs stick close to home, but others take off fast. Dogs can be found many miles from home, especially if a good Samaritan stops to pick up a dog running on the road and brings it to their home, which could be far away. Frightened dogs may try to hide or run from people. 

How to Find a Lost Dog: 8 Important Tips

When you realize your dog is missing, try to remain calm and be methodical in your search efforts. The more strategies you try, the better your chances of getting your dog home fast. 

“It’s best to start looking as soon as you notice that your pet is missing so as to not waste time,” says Dr. Lori Bierbrier, senior medical director of ASPCA Community Medicine. “Start by canvassing the neighborhood if they went missing in a relatively short amount of time. How far they may go depends on your pet.”

If you’re wondering how to find a lost dog, here are some proven strategies for bringing lost dogs home:

Check your home and yard

Your dog may have accidentally become trapped inside the laundry room, garage, closet, or a rarely used spare bedroom. Look under beds and behind furniture. Search your front and backyard, looking under porches and inside sheds.

Search your local area

Head out by foot, bike, or car and search for your dog in your immediate area, combing your street and a few blocks in either direction. 

Call or text neighbors

Let people nearby know your dog has escaped and ask if anyone has seen your dog wandering the neighborhood. 

Enlist local social media networks

Posting about your lost dog on a platform like Nextdoor or a neighborhood Facebook page can get great results. “Pets are getting returned to their owners almost in real time,” Martin says. “If somebody finds a pet or spots a pet running loose, they’re pretty likely to take a picture and post. The person who lost their pet is also posting photos and then everyone else is just monitoring the activity. It’s basically crowdsourcing help.”

Use pet trackers or lost pet apps

Today’s technology provides more ways to keep tabs on your dog. GPS and Bluetooth trackers allow you to track your pet’s daily activity and also find your dog if he wanders off. For example a Bluetooth-enabled pet tag can leverage a connected community of pet lovers to help find lost pets.

Reach out to animal shelters, veterinary hospitals, and rescue groups

“Make calls to the local animal control agencies, veterinary hospitals, shelters—both municipal and private—and rescue groups in your area,” Bierbrier says. “One of them may already have your pet in custody. Check in with shelters daily—and pay these visits in person with photos of your pet to distribute to shelter staff. If there are no shelters close to your home, contact the police.”

Call nearby veterinary hospitals

If your dog is injured, someone might take him to the closest animal hospital. Good Samaritans may also bring lost dogs to a veterinarian in the hopes they will be able to help. 

Post lost dog flyers and posters

If you’ve scoured your immediate area, reached out to neighbors and checked with local shelters and animal hospitals, but you still can’t locate your dog, putting up lost dog flyers or posters can help bring your friend home. 

The Missing Animal Response Network recommends creating giant-sized, neon-colored posters and using what it calls the “FIVE + FIVE + FIFTY-FIVE RULE,” advising that you have approximately five seconds and five words to get your message across to passersby. Using only five words allows you to make the letters as large as possible and condense the message to the most vital information. 

Try saying something like “HELP FIND! LOST DOG–BEAGLE” or “PLEASE HELP! LOST DOG–BLACK LAB,” then list your phone number below as large as you can. Include a large color photo of your dog if possible. The Missing Animal Response Network offers many more helpful tips for finding lost pets on its website. 

Include a physical description of your dog, a recent color photo, and your phone number. If you have space, using smaller letters detail the last known location of your dog and any other helpful information. 

In addition to posting lost dog flyers on trees and lampposts in the general vicinity of where your dog went missing, the APSCA recommends posting lost dog flyers and posters at pet-focused locations such as local dog parks, pet supply stores, and veterinary hospitals, as well as general spots like grocery stores, gas stations, cafes, and restaurants. 

Should I Offer a Reward for My Lost Dog?

Offering a lost dog reward might garner attention, but it can open you up to lost pet scams (someone claims to have your dog but tries to shake you down for money). The Missing Animal Response Network doesn’t recommend offering a reward for another reason: When people become intent on capturing the dog so they can claim the reward, they might chase the dog. Being pursued by strangers can cause a skittish lost dog to run farther away or even dart into oncoming traffic.

How to Stop a Dog from Running Away

Make sure your yard is securely fenced, and regularly check the fence for holes. If your dog is prone to door darting, put him on a leash or in a crate when you answer the front door, or anytime workers will be coming and going. Teach your dog a solid “recall” command, and practice it regularly to reinforce it.

Proper ID is essential in order to improve your chances of being reunited, should your dog go missing. Dogs should always wear a collar with ID tags, and should also be microchipped. If you want to be able to track your dog’s whereabouts, you can research dog GPS trackers or smart pet tags. Keep in mind that collars and tags can fall off. The microchip is an extra layer of security. If your dog ends up at a shelter, staff will scan for a microchip and you can be reunited.

Make sure the information on your dog’s tag is current. If you move or change your phone number, update your dog’s tags to reflect your correct address and phone number. Don’t forget to update this information with the microchip company as well. That way, if someone at an animal shelter or veterinary hospital scans your dog for a chip, they will be able to contact you. 

The ASPCA reminds pet owners to make sure your dog’s microchip is registered with the company. Some pet owners forget to send in the form or fill out the information online after their dog is microchipped. If your pet goes missing, call up your microchip company to find out if they offer extra services, like access to lost pet recovery specialists.

But what if your dog escapes through an unlatched gate, goes exploring, and ends up in someone’s yard four blocks away? That person can’t scan for a microchip, but if your dog is wearing a collar and ID tag with your current contact information, you could have your dog back before you even realize he’s missing. 

What to Do if You Find a Lost Dog

For those who have found a lost dog without any ID, it’s best to bring him to your local animal shelter. Staff can scan the dog for a microchip, then hold the dog in case the owner comes looking for him. You can also report lost dogs to local veterinary hospitals in case the owner goes there looking for their dog.

“Sometimes people think the shelter is a bad place so they keep the pet, but not taking it to the shelter and giving the pet a chance to be reunited with the owner is problematic,” says Martin, who spent more than a decade working for Salt Lake County Animal Services prior to joining Best Friends. “The owner may be looking at the shelter every day. If you are concerned, let the shelter know you’re interested in the pet’s outcome and you want to be notified if the owner doesn’t claim it.”

Some people who find pets jump to the conclusion that the owners did not care for the animal or did not provide a good home for it, and so are tempted to keep the animal for themselves or even try to rehome it to a new family. This type of assumption is rarely fair and often the farthest thing from the truth. 

“It could have not been that person’s fault at all, and they deserve to have their pet back,” Martin says. “I know that comes from a place of good intentions but in most places, it’s not legal to just keep them or try to rehome them.”

The post How to Find a Lost Dog: 8 Important Tips appeared first on Great Pet Care.

Why Cat Food Storage Is Important

Storing your cat food properly is necessary for many reasons, the most important being maintaining its freshness and nutrients. 

“Storing food inappropriately can affect nutrient degradation and result in a food that is lower quality than it was when it left the factory,” says Dr. Cailin R. Heinze, a board-certified veterinary nutritionist based in Massachusetts. “Improper storage can also result in pests, or bacterial or mold growth in food. In the worst-case scenario, this could lead to health problems, such as nutrient deficiencies, or even the production of toxins, for example, from mold.”

Correct cat food storage also keeps the food fresh and tasty, something that is especially important to cats, who can be finicky and may turn their nose up at food that is slightly stale. Improperly stored cat food can even go rancid, which is dangerous. 

Cat Food Storage: 7 Tips for Safety

Best practices for storing opened and unopened cat food vary depending on the type of food your cat eats. Some key points to know include:

#1 Keep food in the original container/packaging 

Cat food storage ideas abound online. Pouring the entire bag of dry cat food into an airtight cat food container might sound like a good idea, but it’s actually better to keep opened food in the original packaging. Those thick bags are carefully designed to keep food fresh. 

“Packing products to maintain nutritional quality is a whole industry in itself,” Heinze says. “You can earn a Ph.D. in packaging! Some manufacturers put significant sums of money into producing packaging that reduces nutrient loss and maintains food quality with storage.”

If necessary to protect it from pests, you can place the entire bag into a pet food container. If you need to pour dry cat food into another storage container because the original package has become torn or damaged, make sure the container is clean and perfectly dry, and has an airtight lid, says Dr. Gary Weitzman, CEO of the San Diego Humane Society. “The lid will help to maintain the food’s freshness, in addition to preventing your pet from getting into it,” Weitzman says.

If you have to transfer food to a container, hang on to the original packaging so you can refer to important information, including the UPC code, date and lot codes, plant codes, and the expiration date. This is vital info to have in the case of a cat food recall or other problem with the food.

#2 Seal and store opened food properly

For dry cat food, squeeze out excess air, roll the top of the bag all the way down and secure it with a clip. Some cat food packages even have built-in zipper-locks—squeeze out as much air as you can before zipping it closed. 

But how long will that opened bag of cat food last? “This will depend on the ingredients, nutrient levels, how it is stored, and what kind and how much preservatives are used,” Heinze says. “It is a good rule of thumb to purchase bag sizes that will take no more than one to two months to finish.”

Though unopened canned cat food lasts a long time, once opened it is highly perishable. Refrigerate any leftovers within one hour of opening, and use the food within three days of opening. 

“Plastic lids specially designed for cat food cans will properly cover the opening,” says Weitzman, who is also author of the book National Geographic Complete Guide to Pet Health, Behavior, and Happiness: The Veterinarian’s Approach to At-Home Animal Care. “If a plastic lid is not available, plastic wrap also provides a good moisture, air and odor barrier. Ziploc bags are good moisture barriers but do not provide good oxygen and odor barriers.”

#3 Store food in a temperature-controlled location 

Extreme temperatures (too hot or too cold) and high humidity can cause cat food to degrade or spoil. Store cat food in the house in a cool, dry, dark place like your pantry. Do not store cat food on the porch, in the garage or in the trunk of your car.

#4 Inspect new food before feeding it

Before opening dry food, check the bag for tears, holes, mold, or other signs that the food may have been exposed to air or moisture. Cans of cat food should be sealed tight, and not appear swollen or bulging. After opening it, Weitzman suggests looking at the food and smelling it to ensure it has not spoiled. If something looks or smells off, call the manufacturer for advice (the manufacturer’s phone number will be listed on the package). 

#5 Check the expiration date

Unopened cat food does not stay fresh forever. Don’t feed food that is past its expiration date or “best by” date.

“Even if the food is unopened, smells fine and has no signs of spoilage, it may have lost its nutritional value due to the natural breakdown of preservatives and essential fats,” Weitzman says. “Feeding your cat expired food could result in dietary deficiencies. Don’t take the risk.”

#6 Don’t leave canned food in the bowl too long

Once served, canned cat food should not be left for long. Only feed as much wet food as your cat will consume right away. “Your cat’s bowl should be emptied of moist or canned food within one to two hours if left out at room temperature,” Weitzman says. “After a couple of hours, wet cat food will become a breeding ground for bacteria, in addition to becoming less appealing for your cat to eat.”

If your cat likes to graze throughout the day, either split the daily portion into three or four small meals, or consider dry cat food.

#7 Store cat treats properly, too

Like dry cat food, store cat treats in the original packaging in a temperature-controlled environment. Check the expiration or “best by” date before feeding them to your cat.

Other Cat Food Safety Tips

Not only is cat food storage important, but so is safe handling of pet food and proper hygiene. Make sure to wash your hands thoroughly after handling food or treats and wipe down kitchen counters or any surface your cat’s food has come into contact with. You should also wash cat food bowls between feedings. “Putting them in the dishwasher daily is ideal,” Heinze says. “If that is not possible, they should be washed with hot, soapy water regularly.” Wash water bowls at least once a day as well. 

After finishing a can of wet cat food, place plastic can lid covers in the dishwasher or hand wash with hot, soapy water. If you use a measuring scoop to portion out your cat’s dry food, wash and dry it at least a few times a week. 

Storing your cat’s food properly is the best way to ensure her food stays safe, tasty and nutritious from the time you open the bag or can until she savors the last bite. 

The post Cat Food Storage: 7 Tips for Safety appeared first on Great Pet Care.

Some smells, like mice or catnip, attract cats, while others can be upsetting or even harmful. But both are evolutionary examples of how cats’ hypersensitive noses help them survive. 

“Cats use their sense of smell to help them feel more secure in their environment, detect potential predators or danger, find food, locate mates, and distinguish familiar from unfamiliar cats,” says Dr. Marci Koski, a certified cat behavior and training consultant based in Vancouver, Washington. 

Who knew there was so much to know about cat noses? But these aren’t just fascinating facts. Learning why a cat’s sense of smell is so powerful and what smells cats hate can actually help you be an even better pet parent. 

Understanding a Cat’s Sense of Smell 

“Cats’ noses developed over time to help them navigate their world and keep them safe,” says Dr. Lindsay K. Merkel, an associate professor of small animal internal medicine at the University of Minnesota College of Veterinary Medicine. Cats evolved behaviorally and developed their unique scent-processing anatomy in a way that was very different than humans, dogs, and other animals. Essentially, felines vacuum scents into their noses where specialized organs process them as either friend or foe (1). 

“Most of the scents that are considered unpalatable or unfriendly to cats are considered so because they’re associated with danger,” says Merkel. In particular, volatile organic compounds (VOCs)—gases released into the air from a variety of products and processes—often serve as scent-based clues that tell cats to stay away from certain foods, substances, or plants (3, 4, 5).

While some of the things cats hate to smell make perfect sense (like another cat’s urine marking their favorite spot), others might come as a surprise. 

What Smells Do Cats Hate? 

Here are the top seven things cats hate to smell, along with scientific explanations about why they might make a big stink about them. 

1. Essential oils 

While the soothing scents of many essential oils like tea tree, lavender, and eucalyptus might be great for your self-care routine, kittens and cats may not share your enthusiasm (6). That’s because exposure to large amounts of essential oils can be distressing and even toxic for cats due to potentially hazardous VOCs. Cats’ aversion to these oils can quite literally save their lives, says Merkel. 

According to the Pet Poison Helpline, it’s time to turn off your diffuser and move a cat into fresh air if you notice your pet showing any of these warning signs: a watery nose, drooling, trouble breathing, and coughing. (Pheromone diffusers, on the other hand, can help calm cats.)  

2. Citrus fruit 

Other smells that cats don’t like include the strong, acidic scent of citrus. That’s because oils from citrus fruits like oranges, lime, lemon, and grapefruit are toxic to them (7, 8, 9, 10), says Koski. As many gardeners can tell you, citrus peels are a tried-and-true natural cat deterrent often scattered around plants to keep kitties out (11, 12).

3. Hot peppers 

Capsaicin—the special molecule that gives chili peppers their pungency and spiciness (13)—is also associated with potentially toxic VOCs, says Merkel. 

As such, their scent can deter cats if there’s something you don’t want them to eat or an area you’d prefer they stay away from (like that houseplant potter they keep using as a restroom)! For this reason, capsaicin is often found in cat repellents (14, 15).  

4. Herbs and plants 

Carefully chosen greenery can also keep kitties away from certain areas, says Koski. In particular, cats hate the smell of rue, lavender, marigolds, pennyroyal, Coleus canina, and lemon thyme. 

So if you have a problem with curious kitties or strays in your yard, consider planting these specimens throughout your garden or along the edges of flowerbeds to serve as a natural cat deterrent (11, 14). 

5. Vinegar 

“Most cats despise the scent of vinegar,” says Koski. “It’s usually not toxic and can be used safely for cleaning or to deter cats.” (14)

But pay attention to how your kitties respond to it. Sometimes, cleaning up cat urine with vinegar may actually compel a feline to urinate on top of the area again, presumably in an attempt to overpower the unwanted scent, she says. 

6. Ground coffee

There’s a reason why you rarely have to worry about a kitten getting into your morning cup of joe. “Most cats do not enjoy the smell of coffee, which is a good thing because even just a small amount of caffeine can be toxic to cats,” says Koski. (16)

Some people use coffee grounds to keep cats away from gardens and plants (14). But since cats could accidentally ingest coffee grounds on their paws or fur when grooming, other options would be safer, she notes. 

7. A dirty litter box

Because cats are solitary beings who come together only to mate and raise young, their urine has scent markers or pheromones. These allow them to mark their territory and keep others from encroaching on their personal space, explains Merkel. “This can be good in the wild, but bad if your cat decides he or she needs to do this in your Manhattan loft,” she says. 

If your cat is sensitive to the scent of their own urine, or you have multiple cats and not enough boxes, your cat could start urinating in places like your bed or briefcase instead. Make sure you have one more litter box than the number of cats in the household (i.e., three litter boxes for two cats) and clean them daily, suggests Koski. 

Scents Cats Hate: Why It Matters to You

Knowing which scents cats hate doesn’t just help you get to know your cat better. Pet parents can use the list above to keep cats safe, deter them from chewing on things they shouldn’t be chewing on, and avoid behavioral problems in the future. You can also use smells strategically to keep cats out of feline-free spaces. 

“The most important thing is to make sure that any scented product you’re using around cats is not toxic or harmful,” says Koski. Since essential oils in particular can be dangerous for cats when inhaled or eaten, don’t use them in your home unless you’re sure they’re safe for your pets. An easy rule to follow: “When in doubt, don’t use it!”

The post What Smells Do Cats Hate? appeared first on Great Pet Care.

Life with a puppy can quickly become overwhelming if you do not take steps to help them be successful from the beginning. Puppies demand your attention and time. They require effort. They hijack your plans. The action that you take in the first week is critical for your furry companion (and your sanity)!

It is important to keep in mind that your puppy will be going through an emotional rollercoaster in that first week. The puppy will have left his home, his littermates, his parents—his entire world—to now be introduced to a whole new home and family. This would be a gigantic adjustment for a human to overcome, much less an 8-week-old puppy. Other than the recommended visit to your local veterinarian, the goal for this week is to allow your puppy to adjust to his new home and to create as much of a routine as possible with respect to feeding times, potty breaks, and more. This is your chance to begin to develop that human-animal bond that will help your puppy recognize his new nuclear family!

From essential new puppy supplies to puppy proofing 101, here’s everything you need to know before bringing a puppy home—plus five expert training tips to survive the first week!

Preparation: What Do I Need for a New Puppy?

Before bringing home a new puppy, you will need to stock up on new puppy essentials. But with so many different products to choose from, shopping for puppy supplies can be a daunting task. 

Creating a new puppy checklist can help narrow your focus. Here are three important things to buy before bringing home a puppy:

Puppy Crate and/or Pen

A crate or a pen will be your most useful tool. It allows you to create a safe, puppy-proof area for your puppy to be in when you are not able to provide 100 percent supervision. Most people have the best success using a metal wire crate that is easy to clean and comes with a divider inside that can be adjusted as your puppy grows. Crate training can assist with potty training, encouraging nap time (puppies need 18-20 hours of sleep every day), and establishing good habits such as learning how to settle. Choose a quiet spot away from the everyday hubbub of family life to help foster a good sleeping environment. A crate cover can help create a den-like, cozy space for your puppy as well as a soft blanket and a puppy heartbeat toy, which holds a battery-powered heartbeat mechanism and has space for a disposable heating pad to further mimic a sleeping littermate.

Puppy Food

Your puppy will be on a current food brand from the shelter or breeder. You will need to have about a month’s worth of this diet on hand before your puppy arrives. You can look at transitioning to a new food later, based on your veterinarian’s recommendations, but the goal is to maintain as much of the puppy’s normal routine as possible. Be sure to check with your veterinarian for appropriate feeding amounts, as the feeding instructions on many dog food labels can be misleading. You will also want to purchase a few bags of different small training treats or biscuits—get a variety of different flavors as you work toward finding out what your puppy prefers. You will want to begin training your puppy right away, and using food rewards to reinforce good behaviors is a vital component to helping your puppy thrive in that critical socialization period.

Puppy Toys

Play is an important part of any dog’s everyday life, and toys can offer appropriate outlets for excess energy and seek to satisfy the primal hunting and chewing instincts that are still present in your puppy’s DNA. You should look at purchasing around 10 different toys to have for the first week. Choose a variety of toys—plush stuffed toys, toys with squeakers, toys of different materials and fabrics, puppy-level teething chews made of non-toxic material, tug toys, rubber balls, and more. A newer item on the market is a tug/chase toy called a flirt pole; it has a toy at the end of the rope and allows you to engage with your puppy while safely keeping those sharp puppy teeth far away from human skin contact.

This preparation work will help make your puppy’s transition to his new life a lot easier and a lot more fun!

Safety: How to Puppy Proof Your House

Puppies explore the world with their mouths—they do not have dexterous digits to help them navigate like we do! Just like a human infant, a puppy doesn’t know what’s edible and what’s not. The world is brand new, and he is just trying to figure it all out for the first time. This means that anything is fair game to go into a puppy’s mouth: mulch, rocks, trash, shoes, remote controls, you name it.  Keeping your puppy safe and limiting access to dangerous items should be a top objective for preparing for that first week. Choose a designated room or spot in the home for your puppy.  Whichever room you choose, remove décor, clutter, and any other loose objects that might be within reach. Install sturdy dog gates with easy-open doors at the entrance(s) to the room to block your puppy’s access to rooms that are not puppy-proofed. Depending on the layout of your home, a play pen could also provide a protected space for your puppy, especially in the first few weeks.

Of course, your pup will need to leave the house for walks, veterinary visits, and to be fussed over by your neighbors. So you’ll need to take safety precautions outside the home, as well. 

Though it’s not something any new pet parent likes to contemplate, over 10 million dogs and cats are lost or stolen in the United States every year, according to American Humane. And while microchipping can help increase the likelihood of reuniting with a lost pet, many veterinarians recommend waiting until puppies are eight weeks or older to implant the chip.
To help keep your new pup secure in the meantime, be sure to invest in quality safety essentials, like a well-fitting collar or harness, leash, pet ID tags, and smart technology, like the Tractive GPS dog tracker. The innovative, super-light device clips onto your pup’s collar to provide real-time tracking info you can monitor on your computer or smartphone. It can also monitor important health metrics, like calories burned, and alert you if your pup strays from any areas you’ve deemed safe. Learn more about Tractive GPS subscription plans and which one works best for your puppy.

Arrival: What to Expect the First Night with a New Puppy

After you’ve crossed the must-have supplies off your new puppy checklist and finished puppy proofing your house, you’ll need to know what to expect the first night with your new puppy! When bringing a puppy home for the first time, you will want to show him where basic resources are located, such as the potty spot, the water bowl, the play area, and the crate/sleeping area. 

You and your family will be tempted to play with your new puppy, take him for walks, introduce him to friends and family, and more. But remember, this is a huge upheaval in your puppy’s life and can be a very stressful day. Give your puppy a chance to go to the bathroom in a safe spot outside and then slowly introduce him to the other important basic areas. Allow the family household to gently greet the puppy. Existing pets should be kept in other rooms at this time to reduce your puppy’s stress levels. Afterward, carefully place the puppy in his crate and give him a break to take a nap, unwind, and acclimate himself to his new surroundings. 

Bringing a Puppy Home: 5 Training Tips to Survive the First Week 

Once you’ve survived the first night with your new puppy, here are some helpful steps you can take during the first week and beyond!

Begin potty training right away

Set up a feeding and potty schedule for your puppy. Typically the number of months your puppy is will be the number of hours he can hold his bladder (2 months = 2 hours). Give the puppy an opportunity to pee or poop in your designated potty spot. As soon as your puppy goes to the bathroom, praise him while giving him treats. Repeat this every time the puppy successfully eliminates to reinforce appropriate potty habits. Your puppy will begin to realize that awesome things happen when he does the act outside. If the puppy goes to the bathroom inside, it means that the human made a mistake, and you should get the puppy outside as soon as you can after that happens. Punishment often makes the situation worse and the puppy may not want to go to the bathroom in that person’s presence (outside or inside).  

Start crate training

Some breeders start crate training before you even get your puppy. This can be immensely helpful, but it is a good idea to continue the work after bringing a puppy home. Make sure that the crate is the appropriate size; it should be small enough that the puppy can stand up and turn around. If it’s too large, the puppy can urinate on one side of the crate and sleep on the other. A crate bed or baby blanket along with safe toys, such as a puppy heartbeat toy, can make the crate cozy and welcoming. If your puppy is chewing any of those items, remove them until your puppy is older. 

If your puppy is completely new to crate training, start by tossing a few treats inside to lure him inside. Once he is completely in the crate, provide verbal praise and toss in more treats.  Repeat this process each time for several weeks. Every meal that your puppy gets should be given while the puppy is in the crate to help further create positive association. The feeding and potty schedule should revolve around nap times in the crate. Again, puppies need 18-20 hours of sleep a day. Sleep is essential to healthy growth, contributing to the necessary development of his brain, immune system, central nervous system, and more.    

Socialization. Socialization. Socialization. 

Your goal is to help your puppy to grow up into a confident and friendly adult dog. In general, your puppy is in a critical period of socialization from 8 weeks to approximately 16 weeks old, depending on the breed. Socialization means so much more than what we typically think it does and has an immense impact on future behaviors. It is not about exposing your puppy to as many new things or places that you can find; it is a crucial time when your puppy is learning how to interact with the surrounding world and forming associations with new people, children, other dogs, and their environment. These associations can be positive or negative and, as a pet parent during these key weeks, you have the opportunity to help make those associations positive and fun for your puppy! You can create positive associations with potential stress triggers (such as new people, other dogs or cats, or vehicles that make loud noises), by giving your puppy a tasty treat when he is observing or interacting with those things.

If you’re unsure where to start, puppy training classes or online video courses, such as those offered by PupCamp, are a good option to consider. A good puppy boot camp course will ensure lessons are learned on both ends of the leash!

Playtime and exercise

Part of your puppy’s daily potty/nap routine and schedule should revolve around playtime and easy physical exercise. Several times per day for about 20 minutes, you will want to engage in play with your puppy. Use toys to redirect those sharp teeth and play games like tug, keep away, or fetch in the designated play area. Keep it fun and rotate through the various toys that you have stored away in your puppy’s toy bin. While you can take your puppy outside for a leash walk, you should keep it to less than 10 minutes and keep the travel distance short since your puppy’s bones have not fully formed. Overexercise and excessive repetitive motion can cause joint and ligament damage that affects their future health.  

Mental stimulation

Puppies need mental stimulation to exercise their brains and feel happy! You can swap the food bowl for a puzzle toy, snuffle mat, or slow feeder to boost their cognitive skills—smell, sight, hearing, and more! Certain games like hide-and-seek can also ignite important brain functions tied to problem solving and other abilities. In the future, you can also explore higher level mental stimulation through scent/nose work and more challenging puzzle toys. 

There is so much that goes into raising a puppy, even in just that first week! With a little preparation, patience, and persistence, you’ll set your puppy up for success that will last well into the future. 

The post Bringing a Puppy Home: 5 Steps to Survive the First Week appeared first on Great Pet Care.

Dogs also experience panic attacks. Although some dogs may develop a panic disorder, most canine anxiety attacks are associated with particular trigger situations.

What is a Panic Attack?

Humans suffering from a panic attack may feel sudden and intense fear or anxiety in addition to physical symptoms such as a racing heart, sweating, nausea, chest pain, shortness of breath, chills or heat sensations and dizziness.

Panic attacks may be associated with particular triggers or stressors or come on unexpectedly for no obvious reason. People diagnosed with depression, other anxiety or psychiatric disorders or who have experienced major stressors or life changes may be more prone to having panic attacks (2).

Can Dogs Have Panic Attacks?

Dogs also appear to experience panic attacks. Although dogs cannot tell us what they are feeling, we can extrapolate by observing their body language and behavior. Dogs suffering from a panic attack show signs indicative of fear and anxiety and physiologic changes associated with the flight-or-fight response. 

It may be difficult to differentiate between a fearful or anxious dog and one that is having a panic attack. 

Fear may be an understandable and adaptive response to a perceived threat. For example, a dog that trembles, growls and refuses to stand still when his nails are trimmed may be considered fearful in that situation. 

But, a panic attack involves a much more severe, disruptive and disproportionate reaction. For instance, if we use the example above, a dog that cowers, screams, urinates and runs out of the room as soon as he sees the nail clippers may be experiencing a panic attack.

Causes of Panic Attacks in Dogs

For most dogs, panic attacks are a clinical sign of a larger behavioral problem. Any experience that causes a dog to be fearful or anxious can trigger a panic attack.   

Trigger situations vary from dog-to-dog but common causes of panic attacks in susceptible dogs include:

• Being left alone or separated from people in dogs diagnosed with separation anxiety.
• Hearing specific sounds (e.g. fireworks, thunder, alarms) in dogs diagnosed with noise aversion or noise phobia.
• Exposure to a specific situation or environment (e.g. car rides, veterinary clinic) in dogs diagnosed with situational anxiety.

Some dogs may appear to experience panic attacks out of the blue and unrelated to a specific situation. In some cases, we are unable to detect the trigger that causes the dog to panic. Because dogs perceive the world differently and have a much more acute sense of hearing and smell compared to humans, we may not recognize the trigger that the dog is responding to—for example an ultrasonic noise or the scent of another animal.  

Alternatively, some extremely anxious dogs are in a constant state of vigilance and distress. For these dogs with generalized anxiety, even mild stressors easily trigger a panic attack. Furthermore, dogs with generalized anxiety may react to many different triggers and not just one making it seem as though panic attacks occur for no particular reason.

Just as people often mistake a panic attack for a heart attack or vice versa, medical conditions in dogs may look similar to panic attacks. For instance, an irregular heart rhythm or sudden spike in blood pressure may cause dogs to show signs of fear or agitation, pant, or feel dizzy or weak. Before a seizure occurs, dogs may become nervous or restless, seek out attention or try to hide. 

If your dog appears to have a panic attack, have your dog examined by a veterinarian to determine if there is a physical cause for this change in behavior. 

Signs of a Dog Panic Attack

Dogs experiencing panic attacks show both behavioral and physical signs of fear and anxiety including:

• Pacing
• Hiding
• Escape behavior
• Pinned-back ears
• Tucked tails
• Trembling
• Barking or whining
• Dilated pupils

Similar to people, dogs experiencing a panic attack may also have an elevated heart rate and may sweat, leaving wet paw prints on the ground. If their fear is severe enough, some dogs may experience stomach upset and they may vomit or have an accident in the house. 

What to Do If Your Dog is Having a Panic Attack

If you believe your dog is having a panic attack, there are a few steps you can take to help calm your dog down. Try the following tips to help your dog recover and relax.

Stay calm. Take a deep breath. Remaining calm and collected is the best thing you can do for your dog. Your fear, frustration or anger may make your dog more anxious. 

Remove your dog from the situation. Whenever possible, identify the cause of your dog’s panic attack and end it or remove your dog from the situation. For example, if your dog has separation anxiety, return home. Dogs that panic at the vet office should have their appointment rescheduled for a later date. This is NOT a “failure” for you or your dog. Instead, think of these experiences as trial runs. Regroup and formulate a plan for the next time.

Give your dog space and time to calm down. Some dogs need a long time to calm down. Move your dog to a safe location where he cannot injure himself or others. A quiet, dark room may help. Dogs with firework or thunderstorm phobias may do best in an insulated room such as a walk-in closet where the noise is muffled. 

While some dogs prefer to be alone, other dogs may enjoy being massaged, talked to in a soothing voice or even taken on a walk. If your dog is calm enough to focus on another activity, engaging him in play or practicing some fun, easy training exercises for yummy treats may distract him and keep his mind occupied.

Try anti-anxiety products and medications. For milder panic attacks, playing calming background music, using pheromone sprays or diffusers, and offering over-the-counter anti-anxiety supplements may help decrease both the intensity and the duration of the episodes.  

Consult with your veterinarian regarding which products are safe and effective. Similar to people who suffer from panic attacks, fast-acting pharmaceutical medication may be best if your dog’s panic attacks are severe or frequent. These medications can only be prescribed by your vet.  

What to Do Following a Dog Panic Attack

After the panic attack is over maintain a journal of your dog’s panic attacks, noting the date and time, situation that triggered the attack (if known), the duration and the relative intensity of the attack (mild, moderate, severe).  

These notes will help you and your veterinarian determine the best course of action, including whether anti-anxiety medication or professional help are needed. Recording every panic attack that occurs helps verify if your dog’s anxiety is improving over time. 

How to Prevent Dog Panic Attacks

Understanding what is causing your dog’s panic attacks and fear responses can help you predict when they may happen and step in before your dog starts to panic.  

Use your journal to determine situations that may trigger your dog’s panic attacks so you can avoid them. For example, if your dog suffers from separation anxiety, enrolling your dog in daycare or having a dog walker take him on a hike may reduce the amount of time he spends alone. If your dog panics during thunderstorms, keep an eye on the weather forecast so you know when it’s going to rain.

Catch early signs of fear and redirect your dog’s focus. Your dog may show subtle signs of fear or anxiety, such as whining, pacing, panting or hypervigilance before panic fully sets in. When you first notice signs of fear, immediately remove your dog from the situation and engage him in an activity he enjoys such as going on a walk, playing, going on a car ride, or getting treats.

It is never too early to consult with your vet or a positive-reinforcement trainer about your dog’s behavior. Your vet or trainer can work with you and your dog to implement a behavior modification plan to address the underlying cause of your dog’s panic attacks.  This may include the use of anti-anxiety medications or supplements to prevent panic attacks or treat them if they occur.

The best way to prevent panic attacks is to make sure they don’t occur in the first place.  As soon as you adopt a dog, begin pairing potentially scary situations such as being home alone, thunderstorms, fireworks, veterinary visits, nail trims, etc. with something your dog enjoys, such as an extra delicious treat, game of fetch or a new squeaker toy. 

Think of these positive associations as “vaccinating” your dog against future panic attacks.

References Cited in This Article:

1. National Institute of Mental Health. 2017. Panic disorder. https://www.nimh.nih.gov/health/statistics/panic-disorder.shtml.  Accessed June 2020.
2. Mayo Clinic. Panic attacks and panic disorder.  https://www.mayoclinic.org/diseases-conditions/panic-attacks/symptoms-causes/syc-20376021#:~:text=A%20panic%20attack%20is%20a,heart%20attack%20or%20even%20dying. Accessed June 2020.

The post Can Dogs Have Panic Attacks? appeared first on Great Pet Care.

Couple this panic with the potential damage caused by dogs feeling anxious and you have a unique (and possibly demanding) training scenario.

There are degrees to separation anxiety severity, and pet parents with dogs that have milder cases can help them learn to cope with being alone through gentle training and behavioral modification.

Separation Anxiety in Dogs: Challenging Behaviors

For many dogs suffering from separation anxiety it’s not just being alone that evokes a nervous response, it’s also the rituals that pet parents go through prior to leaving that amp up their discomfort. 

Dogs with separation anxiety learn the “pre-departure cues” that signal their person is heading out for the day, like packing a work bag or purse, putting on a specific type of shoes or grabbing the car keys. These daily rituals signal departure and trigger the beginning of the stress sequence, like panting and pacing.

Once the pet parent has left for the day, dogs typically exhibit any or all of the following behaviors associated with separation anxiety: 

Refusal to eat: Pet parents might think that a tasty peanut butter bone will occupy their dog while home alone, but dogs suffering from intense separation anxiety usually refuse to eat.

Pacing: Dogs that are panicked when their person leaves will be unable to settle down and might walk back and forth, circle or seem restless and unable to settle down.

Accidents: Dogs that are normally house trained will eliminate inside, including stress-induced diarrhea. 

Drooling: Pet parents might discover puddles of drool throughout the house as well as a dog with a wet chin and chest.

Vocalization: Many dogs vocalize briefly when their person leaves but dogs with separation anxiety will often bark, howl, or cry the entire time they’re home alone.

Destruction: Dogs experiencing separation anxiety might chew up household items like remotes and pillows or resort to more large-scale destruction like tearing through drywall.

Escape: Crated dogs with separation issues can self-injure while attempting to get out, and dogs free in the house might focus their efforts around doors and windows to escape confinement.  

It’s important to note that some behaviors blamed on separation anxiety might be caused by other training challenges or underlying health problems. For example, puddles and piles in the house might be due to incomplete house training or a gastrointestinal problem and excessive drool can be caused by a broken tooth up an upset stomach. Speak with your veterinarian to rule out any medical problems before starting separation anxiety training practices.

Dog Separation Anxiety Training: The Basics

Behavioral modification for separation anxiety addresses it in two ways—it helps the dog learn to be less dependent on the pet parent and encourages him to learn to relax when left alone. 

This process can be especially challenging because once training has begun, pet parents should avoid prolonged absences to prevent regressions. That means households should try to take shifts so that the dog isn’t left alone during the training process or pet parents should consider hiring a dog sitter or dog daycare to help while the dog adapts. 

Making progress in separation anxiety training requires dedication, patience, creativity and most importantly, time. In severe cases the initial steps of successful separation anxiety training can be measured in durations as short as seconds apart from the pet parent, which means behavioral rehab will come slowly.

Training Tips for Dogs With Separation Anxiety

Training dogs with separation anxiety requires patience and traditional dog training techniques should be altered to allow your dog time to adjust and get comfortable on his own. Use the following tools and tips when training dogs who have issues with separation. 

Keep arrivals and departures calm. When leaving your dog remember to keep your goodbyes low key and do the same when you return. While this step alone won’t address longstanding separation anxiety, it can help to prevent an escalation of stress at departure time and can make your return seem like less of a notable event. 

Carve out plenty of playtime. While a walk around the block is a fine place to start chipping away at pre-departure tension, it’s not enough to put a dent in the energy levels of most dogs. Consistent, pant-inducing exercise that includes both body and mind components can help to decrease some of the stress of being alone. Brain games in particular are excellent for tiring out dogs, so make sure to include activities like “find it” “hide and seek” or other scenting games prior to leaving for the day.

Use treat-dispensing toys. Utilizing a toy with departure time can help dogs cope with milder cases of separation distress. However, it’ll take more than just a single biscuit stuffed inside to keep your dog focused. Treat dispensing toys should be packed so that it takes your dog time and effort to de-stuff them. 

Using a variety of stuffers, like different sized treats interspersed with softer goodies like cheese or peanut butter, and then freezing the toy can help slow down expert unpackers. Leaving a variety of stuffed activity toys spread throughout the house can add a “treasure hunt” element to being alone.

Behavior Modification for Dogs With Separation Anxiety

Unfortunately, the most effective way to do dog separation anxiety training is also the most challenging. This requires using behavioral modification to break down the departure process into small, tolerable intervals in order to shift your dog’s understanding of what it means to be alone.

Review and Adjust Pre-Departure Cues

Pet parents should first understand all of the pre-departure cues that are triggering their dog (which requires an understanding of canine body language) and defuse them one at a time. 

If your dog reacts when you pack your lunch, try going through the process on a day you don’t have to go to work and then eating it at the kitchen table. The same goes for grabbing your keys and bag—try to imitate the process of collecting them then put them back down and do something else.

Systematic Desensitization: A Gradual Process

Of course, the primary issue is helping your dog feel comfortable when you actually leave, which requires using a method called systematic desensitization. 

The training process starts with pet parents disappearing from view (usually ducking out of a room and not actually leaving the house) for a few seconds and returning before the dog exhibits stress signals. Since the dog needs to remain calm his responses dictate the speed of the training program, which might initially require departures of just a few seconds each. 

The goal is to gradually increase the length of time you are out of sight while your dog remains stable—until he’s calm and confident enough to try a real-life brief departure. 

Training a Dog With Separation Anxiety: When to Get Help

Longstanding separation anxiety can be difficult to treat without assistance from a dog trainer or behaviorist. Pet parents should consider seeking qualified help if:

• The dog is injuring himself when left alone
• The dog’s quality of life is at risk
• The pet parent is overwhelmed by the dog’s behavior or doesn’t feel equipped to handle the training process
• Outside complaints about the dog’s behavior are escalating 

A dog trainer who specializes in separation anxiety cases can provide support and guidance, and in severe cases, a certified veterinary behaviorist can step in for additional direction and necessary medication or recommendations for calming products to work in conjunction with relaxation protocols.

The post Dog Separation Anxiety Training: Techniques and Tips to Try appeared first on Great Pet Care.

One morning, Mrs. Henderson noticed a drastic change in Scout’s behavior. It began as they left the house, when he seemed timid and afraid to walk past the garbage bins that had been placed out overnight. Next, he started barking as a child rode past on a tricycle and it took several moments for Mrs. Henderson to calm him down. Lastly, he approached strangers hesitantly, as if dipping his toes in the water.

What was wrong with Scout? Mrs. Henderson was worried that he might be sick. She called Scout’s trainer who explained that Scout was not sick—he was simply entering his second fear period.  

What are Fear Periods in Dogs?

Puppy fear periods or fear stages are normal milestones in puppy development, and all puppies go through them. During these times, puppies are extremely sensitive to traumatic experiences, and scary incidents that occur during these stages will imprint deeply into a young dog’s mind, affecting behavior for the rest of their life. Therefore, it is important for puppy owners to anticipate the onset of a fear period and avoid any negative or alarming events during a puppy fear stage.  

Puppies will experience two different fear periods before reaching adulthood. Each fear period will last roughly 2-3 weeks.  

The first fear period occurs relatively early in a dog’s life, when puppies are between 8-11 weeks old. The second fear period, which also lasts roughly 2-3 weeks, will occur less predictably between the ages of 6-14 months.  

A dog’s individual rate of sexual maturity and growth align with the onset of the second fear period. For example, a Chihuahua, who will be physically mature much sooner than a Great Dane, will likely experience their second fear period closer to six months, while it could happen in the Great Dane closer to the 14-month mark.

Are Fear Periods Normal for Puppy Development?

Several critical developmental periods occur during puppy maturity, and puppy fear stages are among them. As previously mentioned, fear periods in young dogs are normal, and all dogs of all breeds and sizes will undergo them.  

It is believed that these periods of fear in adolescent dogs will provide them with their “fight or flight” instincts. In other words, they are learning what they are supposed to be afraid of and subsequently avoid for survival purposes.   

During puppy fear stages, a single intimidating or painful experience will have a lifelong impact on the way your dog responds to that stimulus. This phenomenon—referred to as single-event learning—means that it takes only one negative incident with a particular trigger to cause an intense, permanent emotional response to that trigger in the future, regardless of the circumstances.  

From a survival standpoint, this learning style makes a lot of sense: puppies do not need to encounter life-threatening situations more than once to learn that they should be avoided.  

However, in today’s world, where our canine companions are typically well cared for, sheltered, and protected, these stages are not as necessary as they would have been in the wild. We can now use these stages to our advantage, to help the fearful puppy overcome his alarm and build trust in your relationship, which can prevent behavioral issues later in life.  

Characteristics of Fear Periods in Young Dogs

The first fear period coincides with the age that puppies are being separated from their mother and introduced to their new owners and homes. This is the time new owners will manage a puppy’s environment the most carefully and provide ample stimulation and socialization. New owners are also still familiarizing themselves with their puppy and might not notice any changes in their behavior. Therefore, the first fear period often passes unnoticed. 

The second fear period in dogs is often more pronounced and confusing for pet parents. Suddenly, their bold and adventurous canine companion becomes timid and hesitant. Their behavior towards familiar, or even unfamiliar, situations might change extremely, such as Mrs. Henderson’s experience with her adolescent dog, Scout.  

Fear behaviors vary widely between dogs, from cowering underneath the bed to suddenly snapping at other dogs or humans. It’s important to realize that a dog’s aggressive behavior is often fear driven, especially when these behaviors are uncommon for a specific pet.  

Whining, barking, or excessive panting are also telltale signs that a puppy is fearful or stressed.  Freezing in place, refusing to come out from a secure place, or trying to run away can also be signs of distress or alarm and may accompany a fear period.

How to Help your Puppy Through a Fear Period

Dogs often pass through the puppy fear stages without any necessary care, however, a pet parent’s response to an adolescent dog’s fear can help prevent lasting behavioral issues. Here are some tips for helping your dog through a fear period.

Stay calm. Firstly, do not panic or react dramatically when a puppy exhibits fearful behavior. Instead, speak in a normal, relaxed tone of voice, showing your young dog that you are not scared or concerned. Avoid speaking in soothing tones and overly comforting the pup, as that can reinforce the behavior. 

Avoid the trigger or fearful situation. Do not force your fearful puppy into a situation that makes him uncomfortable, as this will likely cause him to become more afraid. The more frightened your dog becomes, the harder it will be to wind him down. In contrast, calmly move away from the trigger at a typical pace and find an area to loosen up.   

Redirect the focus on something that your dog enjoys. Practicing commands such as sit, stay, and shake can help your dog concentrate and forget about the fearful trigger.  A favorite toy can also be a great distraction, as well as playing frisbee or fetch if your pet enjoys those activities.

Supervise socialization. Creating and facilitating enjoyable socialization experiences is important for all puppies, but can be extra beneficial during these times. It is important to supervise your puppy diligently while playing with new dogs, and avoid contact with other dogs whose behavior is unpredictable. Bring puppies hungry to social events with humans, such as veterinary visits, and bring their favorite treat along. This will make them more likely to accept treats from strangers and break through their fear.  

Despite our best efforts, we cannot protect our pets from everything. We are unable to predict every incident that will occur in this world, nor how our puppies will react to them. However, what we can do is recognize the onset of a fear period and react accordingly with positive behaviors to help our dogs adapt.  

The post Understanding Fear Periods in Dogs appeared first on Great Pet Care.

Chances are, you’ve put a lot of time and energy into making the best dog food choices for your pup. Proper dog food storage, on the other hand, is often an afterthought for even the most discerning pet parents. 

In light of recent dog food recalls due to common bacterial contaminants like Salmonella and Listeria, you might be wondering: How can I ensure my dog food is safe? For starters, you can check up on your own dog food handling and storage habits.  

Here, you’ll find everything you need to know about proper dog food storage, including common mistakes to avoid and dog food storage ideas, according to veterinarians. 

Why Dog Food Storage Is Important 

“Much like storing our own food, properly storing pet food helps avoid spoilage,” says Dr. Cullen A. Domaracki, a veterinarian and assistant professor of veterinary clinical sciences at the Louisiana State University Veterinary Teaching Hospital in Baton Rouge, Louisiana. 

The best dog food storage solutions not only keep your dog’s food fresh and tasty, but they also protect your pup by keeping mold, bacteria, and household pests like insects and rodents out of his dinner.

So, is your pup’s food safe? Read on for the most common mistakes pet parents make when it comes to dog food storage. 

Mistakes to Avoid When Storing Dog Food 

Dog food storage seems simple enough, but there are a few common mistakes that even the most caring pet parents are susceptible to making.  

Here are seven dog food storage mistakes to cross off your list for a happy and healthy pup:  

Mistake #1: Storing Food in the Garage 

It’s an easy mistake to make, especially if your home is short on storage space. However, excess heat or moisture—common problems in some garages during the summer—can degrade essential oils and break down nutrients in dog food, explains Dr. Julie A. Churchill, Ph.D., a board-certified veterinary nutritionist and professor of veterinary clinical sciences at the University of Minnesota College of Veterinary Medicine in St. Paul, Minnesota. Your dog’s food could also be at greater risk of being exposed to pests like insects and rodents.  

What to do instead: Store your dog food where you’d want to store your own food. Like other pantry items, dry and canned dog food should be stored in a cool, dry place like a dog food storage cabinet. Always keep it in a controlled environment under 80 degrees Fahrenheit, per the Food and Drug Administration (FDA).

Mistake #2: Leaving Dry Dog Food Unsealed 

Fold over or roll up a large bag of dog food, and it might seem like that’s good enough for your pup. 

The problem: Leaving food unsealed is a big mistake, as oxygen causes the fat in the food to go rancid, which ruins the flavor and, in the worst-case scenario, could even make dogs sick, says Dr. Joanna Woodnutt, an experienced companion animal veterinarian based in Alderney, U.K.   

What to do instead: To keep your dog’s dry food fresh, store it in an airtight dog food container, says Woodnutt.

Mistake #3: Pouring Dry Dog Food Out of Its Original Bag 

“Many pet parents will tip dry food into an airtight pet food container, but this can cause the food to go off more quickly, and scratches in the surface of the container can hold bacteria and allow the food to spoil,” says Woodnutt. 

What’s more? The bag dog food comes in often has an oil-resistant liner, which is designed to help retain flavor, adds Dr. Kristi Flynn, an assistant professor in the department of veterinary clinical sciences at the University of Minnesota in St. Paul, Minnesota. 

What to do instead: Store your dog food in the original bag inside a sealed container. As this can make for clunky dog food storage, keep large bags of food in a storage bin and use smaller, more convenient containers that hold about a week of food for feeding time, suggests Flynn. 

If you do decide to pour dog food out of the bag and into a container, at least snap a picture of the barcode and expiration date or cut out that portion of the label, says Churchill. This way, if your pup ever gets sick or you have questions about the quality or safety of the food, you can share this information with the company and the FDA in case there’s a product defect or dog food recall. 

Mistake #4: Regularly “Topping Off” Dry Dog Food

If you already store your dog food in an airtight container, a common mistake is to fill it back up before it’s totally emptied out. The problem with this is that leftover fat and crumbs from dog food can build up inside the container over time and, again, start to go bad. 

What to do instead: Use up all of the food in an airtight container before you refill it. “When the bin is empty, that’s a good reminder that it’s time to wash it out and then add fresh food,” says Churchill. 

Mistake #5: Leaving Canned Food Out Too Long 

We’ve all been there—you feed your dogs, get distracted with other to-do’s around the house, and then find the can of dog food sitting on the kitchen counter hours later. The problem: Wet dog food that’s been left out could become a breeding ground for harmful bacteria and flies could also touch down and lay eggs, says Woodnutt. Ugh. 

What to do instead: If it’s been a few hours or longer, don’t risk it. Toss out the canned food in a securely-tied plastic bag in a covered trash can so your pup won’t be tempted to go digging for it. In the future, after you open canned dog food, tightly cover it with a reusable lid or plastic wrap, refrigerate it, and make sure to use it within three days, says Domaracki. 

Mistake #6: Not Taking The Expiration Date Seriously 

Like our own food products at the grocery store, it is hard to pinpoint when any pet food will truly “expire,” says Dr. Domaracki. That said, since the nutritional value of food can’t be guaranteed after that printed expiration date, it’s best not to feed your dog expired food, he says—even if it passes the sniff test.  

What to do instead: Buy a bag of dog food that your pup can eat within a few months of opening, says Dr. Flynn. If the expiration date is looming, consider marking it on your calendar or setting a reminder on your phone.  

Mistake #7: Only Washing Your Dog’s Bowls Once in a While 

Yes, life is so busy. But unwashed dog food bowls can develop bacteria, mold, mildew, and other contaminants, says Domaracki. Naturally, you don’t want any of that anywhere near your pup. 

What to do instead: While it may seem like an extra chore at first, get used to washing your dog’s food and water bowls and measuring scoops with soap and hot water after every single meal, per the FDA. 

Best Dog Food Storage Containers and Tools

Cleaning up your dog food storage routine only takes a few simple tweaks. For proper dog food storage, start with the right storage containers and tools.  

Here are all of the must-haves to include on your next shopping list: 

Airtight dog food containers. For dry dog food storage, opt for airtight containers that are large enough to fit a whole bag of food inside, says Woodnutt. Remember to clean them with soap and warm water after each batch of food. 

Dog food scoops. Measuring scoops are a great way to ensure your dog is gobbling up the appropriate amount of food at each meal. Since recommended amounts on the bag are often too large or don’t take into account your dog’s breed, lifestyle, or body type, check in with your veterinarian for a suggested serving size, says Domaracki. Like dog food bowls, measuring scoops should be cleaned after every use. 

Can lids for wet dog food. Silicone or plastic can lids can help keep a can of wet dog food fresh inside your fridge, says Woodnutt. However, anything you use to cover up your own food—like plastic wrap or food storage containers—should do the trick too, adds Dr. Domaracki. 

The post 7 Mistakes to Avoid When Storing Dog Food appeared first on Great Pet Care.

The majority of bites come from pit vipers, including rattlesnakes. The severity of snake bites range depending on the level of toxicity and amount of snake venom in the bite, the location of the bite (bites to faces or vital organs are more severe), how many times a dog was bitten, and the size of the dog, with smaller dogs being at higher risk. 

Dogs bitten by a rattlesnake can develop severe swelling around the bite. Snake bites can also cause severe pain, weakness, low blood pressure, and blood-clotting abnormalities. Dogs that have been bitten by a rattlesnake require immediate, emergency care that is often expensive and requires hospitalization. To treat rattlesnake bites, veterinarians usually administer an antivenin, an antiserum that contains antibodies that neutralize the poisonous effects of rattlesnake venom. 

Dog parents looking to protect their pooch against snake bites may have heard about a rattlesnake vaccine for dogs. But does this vaccine actually work and does your dog need it?

What is the Rattlesnake Vaccine?

The rattlesnake vaccine for dogs has been available since 2003. It contains inactivated venom from the western diamondback rattlesnake, adjuvant (an agent that improves the immune response of a vaccine), and preservatives. 

Like all dog vaccines, the rattlesnake vaccine is monitored by the USDA. It is offered through local veterinarians, mostly in areas that are endemic for rattlesnakes, such as the western and southwestern states. If you are curious about whether the rattlesnake vaccine is available in your area, check with your local veterinarian. 

How Does the Rattlesnake Vaccine Work?

According to the manufacturer, the vaccine works by creating antibodies that protect against rattlesnake venom, thereby neutralizing the venom if a dog ever does suffer a bite. The rattlesnake vaccine is only meant to protect against venom from the Western Diamondback Rattlesnake. It provides no protection against bites from coral snakes, water moccasins, or the Mojave Rattlesnake. 

The vaccine manufacturers claim that dogs that have been properly inoculated with a rattlesnake vaccine suffer less pain and have a lower risk of permanent damage from bites. The important takeaway from this is that even if a dog has been vaccinated, the manufacturer states that it is still imperative to seek emergency veterinary care if your dog has been bitten.

It is important to note that there are no peer-reviewed studies that prove that this vaccine actually works, and a peer-reviewed study published in 2014 found that this vaccine did not provide any protection to dogs that had been bitten and required treatment with antivenom. In addition, a 2018 study suggests vaccination has been linked to anaphylaxis and lack of clinical protection in dogs who have been subsequently bitten by a rattlesnake. 

Rattlesnake Vaccination Schedule for Dogs

Your veterinarian will be your best resource to answer questions that you have about the rattlesnake vaccine schedule and if this vaccine is recommended for your dog. 

Manufacturer guidelines for the rattlesnake vaccine indicate that a dog should receive an initial vaccination and then a booster one month later, followed by annual vaccine boosters preferably in the spring before rattlesnake season peaks. 

Manufacturer guidelines state that the vaccine should be given at least 30 days before any potential exposure to rattlesnakes, and if your dog is exposed to rattlesnakes for longer than 6 months, twice yearly boosters are recommended because the antibodies decline over time and the dog loses protection. 

Precautions When Considering This Vaccine

You may have noticed there is some controversy surrounding this vaccine in the veterinary community, or you may have been told by your veterinarian that she doesn’t recommend the vaccine because there are no controlled studies proving its efficacy. 

There are anecdotal reports of dogs reacting less to snake bites with this vaccine, and there are reports that the vaccine made no difference, which can be confusing and subjective. In addition, there are no studies that prove that the dogs that reacted less to snakebites after vaccination were actually injected with venom from the bite. In fact, up to 30 percent of all snake bites can be dry bites, meaning that the snake did not inject any venom during the bite. 

Furthermore, a pet parent may develop a false sense of security after having their dog vaccinated with a rattlesnake vaccine and decide not to seek immediate veterinary care if their dog is bitten, resulting in suffering and possible death. This vaccine should never be considered the sole means of protection against rattlesnake bites.  

Dogs that have a history of vaccine reactions or dogs that are sick or have a condition that suppresses their immune system are not good candidates for the rattlesnake vaccine. 

Manufacturers of the Rattlesnake Vaccine for Dogs

Rattlesnake vaccine is manufactured by one company, Red Rocks Biologics, based in Sacramento, California. 

Cost of the Rattlesnake Vaccine for Dogs

The cost of a rattlesnake vaccine for dogs varies, and the price is set by your veterinary clinic. Prices can run anywhere from $30-$50 per booster, and may also require the cost of an examination as well ($40-$75).

Does Your Dog Need the Rattlesnake Vaccine?

Having your dog vaccinated with a rattlesnake vaccine is a very personal decision that can only be made by you, the pet parent, and must be based on your veterinarian’s recommendations. 

It is critical to realize that even if your dog receives this vaccine, if your dog is bitten, the vaccine will not make your dog immune to the snake venom. At most, it may buy you some time so you can transport your dog to the veterinary hospital, and it may lessen some symptoms. Anytime a dog is bitten, you must seek immediate emergency veterinary care.  

If your dog is routinely exposed to places where rattlesnakes live, then the vaccine may be helpful for your dog, however, that is a decision that you must make under the guidance of and in partnership with your local veterinarian. Together, you make up your dog’s health care team, and your veterinarian can help you make informed decisions about the health and wellness of your dog. 

The post Rattlesnake Vaccine for Dogs appeared first on Great Pet Care.

While some cats are laidback and happy to roll with (or snooze through) almost anything, others are easily frazzled by all sorts of situations and experiences. From trembling to hiding, skipping the litter box to excessive meowing, vomiting and even aggression, your cat may be showing you she’s anxious more often than you realize. 

Here are some tips and advice on how to calm a cat who’s scared, stressed, or even just hyper. 

Understanding Cat Behavior: Anxiety, Fear, and Hyperactivity

“There are many things that can stress out cats,” says Christine Calder, a certified veterinary behaviorist and the director of behavior services for Midcoast Humane. By nature, cats are both prey animals and predators, so “fear is a hardwired emotion in cats,” Calder notes. As a result, many are easily rattled.

Calder says the most common situations that trigger the need to help calm a cat are run-ins with other cats, unfamiliar people, dogs, noises, new environments, car rides, visits to the veterinarian, and even handling. 

Other times, you may need to calm a cat for reasons that have nothing to do with fear. For instance, when he goes on a late-night, hyperactive rampage while you’re trying to sleep.

 Whether it’s fear or just hyperactivity, there are steps you can take to help calm a cat down, whatever the root cause.

How to Calm Down a Cat

In general, Calder says it’s best to give cats plenty of space and provide ample hiding spots and vertical territory where they can retreat, relax, and calm down when they’re anxious or scared. 

Jennifer Van de Kieft—a certified feline training and behavior specialist who runs the consulting company Cat Advocate LLC—also notes that when it comes to cats and stress, “it’s so much easier to prevent fear than it is to treat it.” 

That means pet parents should not only have foresight into what could frazzle their cat, but also work on advance training and familiarization for situations you know will arise in the future—like a trip to the veterinarian.

How to Calm a Cat at Night

Knowing how to calm a cat down at night may be the key to getting a good night’s rest yourself. Again, this is less about a stress issue for cats, and more about an uneven match between their natural schedules and ours. Since cats see best in low light, they’re hardwired to be most active at dawn and dusk.

“I get this one all the time,” Van de Kieft says. “It’s astounding to me how often people are not sleeping” because of their cat’s behavior. “Cats sleep a lot during the day, especially if you’re at work,” she adds. “Then maybe they’re running around at midnight or up at 4 a.m. and expecting you to feed them.”

Van de Kieft recommends upping your cat’s daytime enrichment options so that he plays on his own during daylight hours instead of saving his energy to rampage through the house at night. Young and adult cats need at least two play sessions a day, she says, in the morning and evening. Senior cats need scheduled playtime once a day, too.

 “Cats have a normal rhythm: hunt and then eat what they hunted, relax, and go to sleep,” Van de Kieft says. She suggests playing with your cat close to your own bedtime and providing a dry food snack afterward—or even leaving it out in a food puzzle to give your cat something to work on overnight.

“If all that doesn’t work,” she adds, “get a timed feeder. If the cat starts meowing at 4 a.m., have a snack set to go off at 3:45.”

Calder also recommends food-dispensing and puzzle toys for cats in the evening to foster a calm night. She says that night waking in older cats can also be due to cognitive or sensory decline.

Whatever the cause, “it is important not to try and stop or correct the behavior, as this can sometimes be reinforcement,” Calder says. Instead, “keep the cat busy with other things to do.”

How to Calm a Scared Cat

When your cat is scared, one of the best things you can do is give her space. Don’t try to pick her up or move her, Calder says, since some cats may redirect their stress onto you and become aggressive.

Instead, Van de Kieft recommends quickly removing the source of stress and then closing your scared cat off in one room, dimming the lights, and even putting on some stress-reducing cat music (2)—specially designed tracks with purring layered over soothing tunes. Make sure the room has all your cat’s essentials inside: litter box, food, and water. Then give her time and space to decompress. 

“Sometimes when cats are upset, it can take a couple hours to calm down,” says Van de Kieft. 

If you’ve worked on it in advance, Calder says it may also be helpful to try redirecting your cat’s focus with a behavior they’ve learned, such as “touch” or “targeting” (when a cat learns to touch their nose to a finger or target stick).

Van de Kieft notes that play can help too, especially for young cats, since “exercise makes you forget about what’s going on.” 

 For cat-scaring moments that can’t be avoided in the future—such as running the vacuum or going to the veterinarian—she suggests working on positive associations. For instance, try doling out treats anytime you vacuum. 

And if your cat is still young, Van de Kieft says the best thing you can do is expose her to as many varied situations as possible. “Have friends over, have kids over, get them used to different experiences—it builds resilience,” she says.

How to Calm a Cat in the Car

Whether it’s a quick trip to the vet or a long-distance vacation, car rides can be stressful for cats. 

Addressing that stress begins with advance training, Van de Kieft says. She recommends starting with the cat carrier. Many people stow carriers in their basement or closets, only bringing them out for car trips—most often to the veterinarian’s office. As a result, “your cat knows that when the carrier comes out, something bad is going to happen,” she says. 

Van de Kieft says the best thing you can do is leave your carrier out all the time. Make it a safe, secure spot where your cat can hang out whenever he chooses. Stock it with treats, fresh bedding, catnip, food and toys. “This way, their carrier can become a place of safety,” Van de Kieft says. “When you travel, it’s like taking a piece of their home with them.”

To further those happy carrier feelings, Van de Kieft recommends taking a short walk with your cat in his carrier around the house, then in the hallway, then outside. You can reinforce with treats if you’d like. 

Next up: a short drive in the car in which nothing bad happens and the treats are plentiful.  

By doing this, “you get ahead of the fear before it actually happens and create positive associations with the carrier,” Van de Kieft says.

When it’s time for an actual drive somewhere, she suggests bringing along cat snacks and making sure there is good airflow in the car. It can also help to bring something soaked in your cat’s scent, like a towel you’ve left out for her to sleep on in advance.

For cats who are still overly anxious in the car, Van de Kieft and Calder both recommend pheromone sprays—products that mimic the natural cat pheromones linked to calm and peaceful feelings. (These happy pheromones are what come off when your cat rubs her face against the couch base, for example.) You can spritz this cat calming spray onto a towel or straight into the carrier itself.  Calder also recommends securing the carrier and covering it with a towel to help your cat feel safer on the road.

For cats that need some extra help while in the car, Calder sometimes prescribes gabapentin as a cat anxiety medication for car-induced stress. 

Other supplements, including hemp-oil products for cats, may alleviate stress and anxiety during car rides, but make sure to speak with a veterinarian before giving your cat a new product. 

How to Calm a Cat After Moving

Relocating to a new home or apartment can be very difficult for cats, who love routine and familiarity. If you’re moving with cats, Van de Kieft says this isn’t the time to buy a new cat tree or debut a different cat bed. Since a new place will smell different already, “bring as much stuff as possible that smells like the cat, so there are familiar things there,” she says.

Van de Kieft also suggests plugging in a feline pheromone diffuser a few weeks in advance of arriving with your cat, if you can, to get those soothing scents into the air.

Calder and Van de Kieft both recommend designating a single “safe haven” room for your cat when moving into a new place. Fill it with all her familiar belongings, and make sure there are separate areas for using the litter box, resting, eating and drinking. Let her get comfortable and used to that room before slowly introducing her to the rest of the new home, ideally one space at a time.

Meanwhile, stick to her usual schedule for feeding and playtime as much as possible. 

Cat Calming Products to Consider

There are a number of products on the market designed to help calm down anxious cats. 

In addition to pheromone products that are available as diffusers, wipes or sprays, Calder sometimes recommends nutritional supplements that are designed to help anxious cats. You should always speak with your own veterinarian first before adding or changing your cat’s diet.

 For some cats, Calder will prescribe medications to help reduce fear and anxiety.

Something Calder doesn’t suggest to pet parents as a cat anxiety treatment? Essential oils. “Essential oils can be toxic to cats, especially if ingested.”

The post How to Calm a Cat: Tips and Advice appeared first on Great Pet Care.

Olive oil contains linoleic acid, an essential omega-6 fatty acid that needs to be consumed by humans on a daily basis. Other sources of linoleic acid include grains, fruits, vegetables, other plant oils (such as sunflower oil and safflower oil), nuts, meats, and eggs.

This tasty oil is a staple of our own at-home cooking, but is olive oil safe for dogs? Read on to find out more. 

Is Olive Oil Safe for Dogs?

In general, yes, olive oil is generally safe to give to your dog in small amounts and/or as directed by your veterinarian. 

Olive oil isn’t toxic or poisonous to dogs when given in larger quantities, but it may contribute to creating a pro-inflammatory environment (an environment capable of producing inflammation) in a dog’s body if not properly balanced with other oils. 

It’s also important to note that the excess fat from olive oil can cause stomach upset or pancreatitis if too much is consumed by dogs. 

The key is giving olive oil in the right quantity and in the correct proportion. Many commercial dog foods already have olive oil as an ingredient. Check out your dog’s food packaging and you may already see that it’s included on the ingredient list.  

Benefits of Olive Oil for Dogs

Adding olive oil to your dog’s food (or giving to your dog orally) contributes to your dog’s overall omega-6 fatty acid intake. The easiest way to include olive oil in your dog’s food is to find a complete and balanced dog food that already contains olive oil. 

If you are home cooking your dog’s food, make sure you have a source of both omega-3 fatty acids and omega-6 fatty acids included. The easiest way to ensure the right balance is to have your homemade diet checked by a veterinary nutritionist or a veterinarian trained in balancing dog food diets. 

There is some evidence that olive oil can be used in cases of gallbladder stasis. This is a condition where the gallbladder is unable to deliver bile acids to the intestinal tract properly. Olive oil will not take the place of any prescribed medications, but may be given to help continue to move the bile after the prescription medication has started working. 

You may hear or read anecdotal accounts of olive oil being used successfully topically for dry skin or to help with wound healing in dogs. Although olive oil may have some wound healing benefits, it also has a negative effect on the outermost layer of the skin as well as the integrity of the skin barrier (1). This is because olive oil is quite high in another fatty acid called oleic acid. The oleic acid part of olive oil has the ability to disrupt a dog’s skin barrier and allow anything else present in the olive oil into the skin layer. 

So although olive oil may contain antioxidants that may help in inflammatory conditions and in wound healing, it is likely not the best option for non-inflammatory skin conditions.

Is Olive Oil or Coconut Oil Better for Dogs?

Both olive oil and coconut oil for dogs have benefits and drawbacks, and choosing the right type of oil for your dog depends on what you are trying to accomplish. There isn’t just one oil that is overall better for health. 

Both oils have been shown to have anti-inflammatory and antioxidant properties when applied topically. They are both commonly used in soaps, so they may also offer a cleansing effect.

When given orally in small quantities, coconut oil may have positive effects for an upset or unbalanced intestinal tract. Much like coconut oil, olive oil also has positive effects on the gastrointestinal tract.

In cases of both coconut oil and olive oil, giving too much can cause stomach upset, vomiting, diarrhea, or pancreatitis. 

Olive Oil Risks for Dogs: What You Should Know

There hasn’t been significant research on the dangers of olive oil in dogs. We do know, based on the makeup and high fat level of olive oil, that it can present some gastrointestinal problems for dogs if given in large amounts. 

These problems include:

• Vomiting
• Diarrhea
• Inappetence 
• Pancreatitis

Since adding olive oil will add calories to your pet’s diet, you will have to cut back on treats or cut back on meal food to avoid weight gain. 

As discussed above, there is no evidence that olive oil used topically will help with a dog’s dry skin. 

Olive oil should also never be used in a dog’s ears because it can trap moisture in the ear creating an ideal environment for bacteria or yeast infections to blossom. Olive oil is not an effective treatment for ear mites and should not be used in that capacity either. 

How to Give Your Dog Olive Oil

If you have decided to give your dog olive oil with the above risks in mind, talk to your veterinarian first and then try giving 1/4 tsp to 1 tsp daily mixed with your dog’s food. 

Be mindful of possible gastrointestinal upset or weight gain resulting from giving olive oil and monitor your dog closely. If any of these adverse effects are seen, discontinue giving to your dog and speak with your veterinarian about an alternative therapy for what you are trying to achieve. 

As previously mentioned, topical olive oil won’t help your dog’s skin and will leave your pet’s coat oily. For this reason, topical application of olive oil is not recommended.  

The post Olive Oil for Dogs: Is It Safe? appeared first on Great Pet Care.

Not only are avocados tasty, but they bring along a wealth of nutritional value as well. They are high in dietary fiber, low in sugar, and rich in minerals like iron and potassium. They are sources of fat-soluble vitamins A, E and K, as well as a plethora of natural antioxidants. They have a high ratio of polyunsaturated (good) fat to saturated (bad) fat, and avocado flesh is even known for having some anti-cancer properties (1). Avocados are also cultivated as an oil crop, yielding rich, vibrant and flavourful oil. 

No matter whether it is the flesh or the oil being consumed, avocados can be healthy dietary choices—at least for people. We know, however, that not all foods good for people are also good for pets. So can cats eat avocados? 

Is Avocado Safe for Cats?

This is a surprisingly controversial question. Depending on where you look, there are numerous statements both supporting and refuting the feeding of avocado to pets. To make matters even more confusing, there is some truth to both sides of the argument. 

In the 1940s, the first reports of possible toxic effects of avocado plant leaves fed to farm animals were published (2). Birds appear to be particularly sensitive, and not just the leaves but even the fruit itself may be toxic to some bird species. A report of two dogs suspected to have avocado toxicity has also been published, with both dogs living on farms with avocado trees present where the dogs are thought to have consumed large quantities of the fruit (3). Though blanket statements warning of avocado toxicity often also include cats alongside dogs, case reports of cats suffering from avocado toxicity are lacking. 

In other animals, toxicity is most consistently related to the cardiopulmonary system, with signs including shortness of breath and cardiac dysfunction. In 1995, the toxin responsible was identified as persin. 

Persin is concentrated in the leaves and bark of the avocado tree, though it is also present in the seed and skin, from which small quantities may leach into the fruit. There are differences in the level of persin, and the level of toxicity, in different avocado varieties. Since avocado skins and seeds are known to contain persin, and contamination of the fruit is also possible, avocados are classified as mildly toxic to cats, according to Pet Poison Helpline.

If your cat enjoys avocado, feeding small pieces (no more than 15g) of ripe fruit is unlikely to be harmful. But that being said, no real serving of avocado to cats can be safely advised. Considering that avocado contains a known toxin, it is not recommended to intentionally feed avocado to cats. Just as there is a lack of data regarding toxic effects, there is similarly no data to demonstrate a safe intake level for cats. 

Is Avocado Oil Safe for Cats?

Avocado oil is also popular for the health benefits it may convey for people. The oil is predominantly derived from the avocado fruit, and would therefore likely be safe for feeding to cats. However, traces of oil from avocado seeds are found in commercial avocado oils. Considering that the seed is a more concentrated source of the toxin persin, this may pose more of a risk to cat health. 

Laboratory studies with rats have demonstrated harm when fed avocado oils containing fractions from avocado seed (4). It’s best to avoid feeding avocado oil to cats until safety has been demonstrated. 

Other oils including sunflower, safflower, and canola may be conservatively included in a cat’s diet as an alternative to avocado oil. 

Benefits of Avocado for Cats

There is no current evidence to demonstrate any benefits of feeding avocado to cats. 

However, one study from a prominent pet nutrition research institution looked at the use of avocado pulp in feline diets. In the experiment, avocado meal, derived from the pulp leftover after oil extraction, was fed to cats for three weeks. There were no adverse effects detected, and the research team concluded that avocado meal may be an acceptable ingredient for use in cat diets (5). 

It is possible that small amounts of avocado fed to cats or included in cat foods could convey similar beneficial properties as they do for humans, but veterinarians and veterinary nutritionists do not have enough information at this time to say whether avocado is beneficial for cats.     

Risks of Avocado for Cats

Just as there aren’t any known benefits to feeding avocado to cats, there also aren’t any documented risks of feeding avocado to cats. 

Though avocado fruit is known to contain small amounts of the toxin persin, there has been no evidence to demonstrate that this is as toxic to cats as it is to some other animals. The seed and skin have higher levels of persin, and these should be avoided. 

Though most avocado seeds are larger than could conceivably be swallowed by a cat, small seeds or fragments bitten off seeds could also pose a choking risk. 

Avocado is also high in fat and high in calories, so it shouldn’t be given to cats in large quantities and should never exceed more than 10 percent of a cat’s daily caloric intake. The risk of the fat itself for cats is relatively low, compared to dogs, and unlikely to contribute to pancreatitis in healthy cats. However, such fat-rich foods should be avoided for cats who are overweight.  

The post Can Cats Eat Avocado? appeared first on Great Pet Care.

Inappropriate elimination (going outside the litter box) is a top reason why cats are relinquished to shelters, released outdoors, and euthanized, says Dr. Sasha Gibbons, an associate veterinarian at Just Cats Veterinary Hospital in Stamford, Connecticut. Luckily, she says, “Many times the route of the problem is fixable.”

If you love your kitty but dislike that distinct and pungent cat pee smell, consider some of the following expert-recommended guidelines for how to clean cat pee. 

Why It’s Important to Clean Cat Pee

The most important reason for promptly cleaning cat urine stains is to remove the odor, says Misty Hampton, a shelter associate with Cat Adoption Team in Sherwood, Oregon. “It is the odor that causes cats to recognize that area as a latrine.”

Some of this behavior is tied to natural cat behaviors. Cat pee contains proteins that are used to mark territory in the wild, says Gibbons. “If cat urine is not properly cleaned, these scents will attract the cat to keep coming back to the area, and may even entice other animals to go in the same spot.”

Cleaning up urine quickly and completely prevents it from soaking deeply into furniture, carpets, and other items, says Hampton. “Once urine does soak in, it may be impossible to eliminate the odor.” Even traces of leftover urine can cause a cat to re-mark the same area.

And the longer cat urine sits, the smellier it becomes. As the bacteria in urine decomposes, it emits a stale, ammonia-like odor and eventually releases the same type of compounds responsible for the pungent smell of skunk spray, according to the Office for Science and Society at McGill University in Montreal, Canada.

Cleaning Cat Pee: Common Mistakes

If you’re cleaning and still not getting good results, you may be making one of the following common mistakes.

Not using a black light. Just because cat urine isn’t visible, doesn’t mean it’s not there. To eliminate all traces of cat pee, Gibbons recommends using a black light—an ultraviolet light that makes it easier to detect the urine. Cat pee that’s exposed to black light glows in the dark, making it easier to spot and clean. 

“Many owners do not realize the importance of the black light and unfortunately will fail to get all of the urine, resulting in further accidents,” says Gibbons. 

Not using an enzyme cleaner. “Many owners don’t realize the importance of enzymatic cleaners and simply clean urine with soap or vinegar,” says Gibbons. Pet enzyme cleaners are often recommended because they permanently break down the acid—and the odor—in urine. Enzyme based cleaners are available at most places you purchase other pet products. 

Rubbing a stain. Vigorous rubbing can cause stains to spread and travel deeper into fabrics, making them even more difficult to clean. The Smithsonian Museum Conservation Institute advises against rubbing because the friction can corrode or rip fabric. Instead, follow the instructions on the bottle of cleaner. 

Using ammonia-based cleaners. The recognizable and familiar cat pee smell originates from ammonia. When the urea in cat urine decomposes, it creates ammonia. So, using an ammonia-based cleaner to clean cat pee is counter-productive. “Using ammonia to clean up cat pee is inviting the cat to re-soil the area,” says Hampton. 

How to Clean Cat Pee

Cleaning up soiling accidents as soon as you notice them can prevent odors from permanently setting in, making it less likely that your cat will revisit the area. 

For each of these surfaces and fabrics, our experts recommend using a pet enzyme cleaner as your primary cleaning solution. Products vary by manufacturer, so follow label directions for best results.

How to Get Cat Pee Out of Carpets

To clean up cat pee from carpets, the Ohio State University College of Veterinary Medicine (OSU) and other experts recommend a variation of the following:

Step 1: Blot the area with a towel to absorb most of the liquid.

Step 2: rinse the area with a soap and water solution.

Step 3: Suction it with a carpet cleaner or wet vacuum, and re-blot the area. 

Step 4: After this process, liberally apply an enzymatic cleaner that’s suitable for use on carpets, then blot the excess. 

How to Clean Cat Pee Off of the Couch

The process to clean up cat pee from couches is similar to that of cleaning carpets, says Gibbons. Here are the steps she recommends. 

Step 1: Start by using a black light to locate the urine. 

Step 2: Thoroughly saturate the spot with an enzymatic cleaner that is safe for fabrics.

Step 3: Dab the excess stain cleaner away.  

Step 4: Repeat until nothing can be identified by the black light.

Cleaning Cat Pee on Wood Floors 

To clean cat pee out of wood floors, OSU recommends the following cleaning steps:

 Step 1: Blot up excess urine before proceeding to clean it. This step is especially important for hardwood floors since liquid can damage it.  

Step 2: Saturate the spot with an enzymatic cleaner that is safe for hardwood floors.

Step 3: Dab the excess enzyme cleaner with a paper towel. 

How to Clean Cat Pee Out of a Mattress

If your cat pees on your bed, it can be extremely frustrating. Getting the stain and smell out is the best way to prevent your cat from marking the area again. Similar to cleaning a carpet, here are steps to get cat pee out of a mattress, according to Gibbons.

Step 1: Locate the stain on the mattress with a black light.  

Step 2: Thoroughly saturate the spot with a fabric-safe enzymatic cleaner. 

Step 3: Dab any excess away and repeat until nothing can be identified by the black light.

Step 4: You may want to flip your mattress and use a black light to see if any or the urine has seeped through to the other side. If so, repeat the same steps on this side of the mattress. 

How to Get Cat Pee Out of Clothes 

Cats may mark clothing if it is lying on the floor or if your cat likes to get into the laundry basket. To get cat pee out of clothes, try the following steps.

Step 1: Spray the soiled area with an enzyme cleaner for cat urine.  

Step 2: Launder it immediately, separating it from other clothes. Gibbons recommends placing one cup of enzymatic cleaner in the washer with your regular amount of laundry detergent and washing on a deep clean setting. 

Step 3: Repeat until no odor and stain is detectable on the clothing.

Note: Allow clothing to air dry instead of using the dryer. Heat from the dryer can trap any remaining odors into clothing.

Best Products for Cleaning Cat Pee

Some people may suggest spraying a vinegar and water mixture to stains, then once dry, sprinkling it with baking soda. The thinking is that baking soda works chemically to neutralize odors, while the acid in vinegar neutralizes the alkaline in dried urine and kills bacteria. However, this method will not be effective at cleaning up cat urine or preventing further elimination in that area. 

 Most products formulated for use on pet urine stains and odors are enzyme-based, and it’s what our cat experts recommend. Enzyme cleaners work promptly to break up the ammonia and carbon dioxide in urea, both of which evaporate quickly. Enzyme cleaners break down the proteins in urine that cause cats to continue to mark the same spot, stopping the problem before it gets worse.

Do Air Fresheners Help?

Air fresheners help mask odors that the human nose can detect. To prevent future urine marking from occurring, however, it’s essential your cat can’t smell the urine either, says Gibbons.

Cleaning Products to Avoid

Be careful with household cleaners, as some contain chemicals that are dangerous around pets. Only use cleaning products formulated for use around pets, like a cat urine cleaner or cat urine remover.

Additionally, products with heavy fragrances can irritate a cat’s lungs, says Hampton. If in doubt about any product, check with your veterinarian or ASPCA Poison Control for guidance.

As mentioned above, avoid using ammonia-based products to try to clean cat litter. The ammonia will only make the smell worse and cause the cat to keep coming back to that spot. 

How to Prevent Litter Box Accidents 

It’s much easier to prevent accidents than it is to clean them up. Here are a few expert-recommended techniques to help you help your cat not use your home as a bathroom.

Rule out a health issue. A cat who experiences discomfort or pain in the litter box will avoid using it. Pain can be caused by urinary tract infections, urinary stones or crystals, or be related to defecation. Have your cat thoroughly checked out by your veterinarian to make sure he is healthy.

Rule out behavioral issues. “If you have a cat who pees outside the box, your best bet to resolve it is to find out what is causing it,” says Hampton. Cats who spray urine may use it to soothe themselves when they are upset.” Cats can get upset about even minor household changes including new noises or even new furniture. 

You may want to check with a certified cat behaviorist or your veterinarian to determine the source of your cat’s behavior. Always avoid punishing or scolding her, as this will only make things worse, says Hampton.

Keep a tidy litter box. Maintaining a clean litter box reduces the build-up of ammonia, which is the source of the pungent smell in cat urine. “Boxes should be scooped at a minimum of daily and thoroughly disinfected at least monthly,” says Gibbons.

Add additional litter boxes for multi-cat households. As a general rule, you should have one litter box per cat, plus one extra, says Gibbons. “For example, if you have two cats, you should have one litter box for each of them, and one additional litter box, totaling three.” Keep each of them clean so your cat always has an acceptable place to go.

Experiment with different types of litter and boxes. Some cats have distinct preferences for certain types of litter (like clay, paper, corn, and walnut), says Gibbons, “And it can take trial and error to determine which one is right for that individual cat. Similarly, some cats prefer uncovered litter boxes to covered boxes and vice versa.” 

If your cat is a senior who has trouble with mobility, set up the litter box for easy accessibility.

Consider location. Litter boxes should be in secure areas where cats will not feel threatened by loud noises, people, or other animals, says Gibbons. Also, separate the boxes. “In the eyes of a cat, three litter boxes in a row count as one giant litter box, and not three boxes,” she adds.

When to Contact a Veterinarian

If accidents still occur after you’ve followed these guidelines, your cat may have an underlying medical issue, says Gibbons. “Cats are prey animals in nature and are good at masking signs of illness, so even if the cat is acting fine otherwise, this still warrants evaluation by a veterinarian.” 

Urinary issues can be serious and sometimes even life-threatening in male cats, Gibbons says. “Any time a male cat is urinating outside the box, and especially if there is a change in the size, color, or frequency of urination, he should be evaluated right away,” she says. 

These same guidelines also pertain to females and can indicate an underlying medical condition that requires a veterinary visit. “Luckily, the majority of the time, it is not an emergency issue in female cats.” 

The post How to Clean Cat Pee: Every Step You Need to Take appeared first on Great Pet Care.

Contrary to popular belief, cats don’t just purr when they are content. A domesticated cat may purr when tickled or pet, but felines also purr to communicate with those close to them, express needs like hunger, and when they are nervous or not feeling well.  

Mama cats use purring vibrations to guide kittens to their warmth and comfort, while kittens purr to communicate and bond with their mothers and littermates. Purring—instead of making other vocalizations—makes it more difficult for predators to locate recent moms and kittens in the wild. 

For pet parents, research shows that the low frequency of purrs brings on relaxation, helps relieve anxiety, and decreases high blood pressure. There’s even been a purr-like vibration device patented for use in therapeutic healing.

If you’ve ever wondered what makes a cat purr and how a cat purrs, here’s a guide to everything you need to know about this specific vocal feature. This includes information on the meaning of different kinds of purring and when to be concerned.

How Do Cats Purr?

Domestic cats and smaller wild cats such as pumas, cheetahs, ocelots, and bobcats have the mechanics to purr. Interestingly, very big cats like lions, jaguars, tigers, and leopards are not able to produce this feline vocalization. 

Dr. Jamie Richardson, medical chief of staff of Small Door Veterinary in New York City, explains that a cat’s purring involves the brain, larynx (the throat), and diaphragm (the muscle responsible for breathing, separating the chest and abdominal cavity). “This complex process starts in the brain, which signals nerves to the larynx and diaphragm to oscillate, causing tension on the glottis, which contains the vocal cords,” she says. “When the cat then breathes in or out, a purr results due to the tension/relaxation on the glottis.” 

A cat’s laryngeal muscles can flutter at a frequency of 25 to 150 Hz (vibrations per second), producing a low, continuous buzzing that is both audible and palpable. These low frequency vibrations are known to heal bones and relieve pain in muscles, tendons, ligaments and joints. If you find your cat purring away as she rests or after a fall from a fence, she’s helping herself heal. 

Purring is a complex process that benefits both the cat and those around her. As a palpable and auditory communication signal, it is important in cat’s social lives.

When Do Cats Learn to Purr?

Cats learn to purr from a young age and the mechanism is vital to their survival. “A kitten’s natural instinct to purr starts from as early as two days old,” says Richardson. “This helps them communicate with their mother and between littermates.”

 A mother cat communicates with her newborn babies through the purring vibrations to let them know that she’s there, as the babies are born without sight or hearing. Purring, in lieu of meowing or other cries, helps vulnerable new moms and newborns stay safe from predators who are less likely to detect the vibrations.

Why Do Cats Purr?

Purring expends energy, and both domestic and wild cats would not have evolved to purr if it didn’t serve a purpose. Up until the 2000s, it was widely believed that cats used purring as a communication tool. Studies since have confirmed that felines purr as a way to express contentment and anxiety, self-heal injuries, and to get the attention of mothers and littermates. 

There are a host of reasons behind different types of purring. Richardson says, “Happy/content purrs have been described as ‘melodious,’ whereas sick/stressed purrs are more monotonous.” 

When a cat wakes you up in the morning with purring intermingled with whining (similar in frequency to that of a human infant’s cries), she’s hungry and alerting you to feed her. Pet parents are conditioned to feed cats before even having their own breakfast, showing how this type of purring can produce immediate results. 

What Does it Mean When a Cat Purrs?

The behavior exhibited by a kitten at an early age to get the attention of her mom oftentimes continues into adulthood. The cat expresses hunger and the need to be fed by way of purring with a high frequency cry. 

A study spearheaded by Karen McComb, PhD at the University of Sussex in Brighton, U.K., explored the relationship between insistent purring and the animal’s needs. The study of 10 felines revealed that cats often embed a cry within their purr (known as a solicitation purr) that is “more urgent and less pleasant” (like a baby’s cry), which is less likely to be ignored by humans. 

In fearful or stressful situations, when arriving in a new home or placed in a carrier to visit the veterinarian, cats purr as a comfort mechanism. 

A study by Elizabeth von Muggenthaler, a bioacoustician from the Fauna Communications Research Institute in North Carolina, published in The Journal of the Acoustical Society of America, concluded that not only do cats purr when expressing contentment, but also “when they are severely injured or frightened.” According to the study, the specific frequency at which a cat purrs (25 Hz and 50 Hz) is able to promote the growth of bones and heal fractures. Thanks in part to the healing properties of this specific vocalization, cats seem to rebound more quickly from injuries than other animals. 

Understanding Your Cat’s Purring 

To better understand why your cat is purring, look to her body language and behavior. Richardson suggests that if the cat is kneading with her paws, butting her head, or rubbing up against you, she is happy and content. If a cat is crouched low to the ground and looks at you with dilated pupils, she is likely afraid or anxious. 

When a cat looks lethargic or shows symptoms of malaise, she is likely not feeling well and needs medical attention. 

Cat Vocalizations: When to Be Concerned

Cat noises, even purring, can signal a health issue. Richardson suggests that when you notice your cat being sluggish or exhibiting increased lethargy or tiredness while purring, it is time to go to the veterinarian. A change in the loudness, tone, or clarity of a purr can indicate a medical problem.

“Loud vocalizations can also occur when a cat is in pain. The most classic example of this is when a cat is having urinary issues,” she explains. “Often, they will be in and out of the litter box trying to urinate and vocalizing, which should signal a prompt visit to the veterinarian.”  

The best thing pet parents can do is pay attention to body language associated with any sounds cats make. “If vocalizations are concurrent with any clinical symptoms of illness, such as vomiting, breathing problems, or difficulty urinating/defecating—a trip to the veterinarian is warranted,” Richardson says.

The post How Exactly Do Cats Purr? appeared first on Great Pet Care.

While cats may be more equipped than their canine counterparts to handle a long stretch of alone time, it’s important not to overestimate their coping skills. Cats are social animals, and they notice when you’re gone.  

So, how long can you leave a cat alone and what does yours need while you’re away? Read on for everything you need to know about leaving cats alone, including ten things not to do before you go and what to do instead in order to set your cat up for success. 

Do Cats Get Lonely?

“Yes. Cats can and often do get lonely when their guardians are gone for varying lengths of time,” says Dr. Marci L. Koski, certified feline behavior consultant and founder of Feline Behavior Solutions. “Cats aren’t nearly as independent as people have historically thought them to be.” 

 In fact, research shows that cats bond to their owners. They feel safer and more secure when their pet parents are around, and may even experience stress and separation-related anxiety when you’re gone (1). 

While a lonely cat can be difficult to identify, severe loneliness or cat separation anxiety could cause house soiling or other behavior changes in response to stress, says Dr. Heather Graddy, a relief veterinarian and cat behavior consultant in Englewood, Colorado. 

Boredom can be another problem for cats, and kittens are especially prone to it. With nothing to do and no company all day, a bored cat might just find her own ways to entertain herself, from batting a roll of toilet paper to destroying your houseplants (2).  

In order to keep your cat out of trouble and free of anxiety, it’s key to know just how long is too long when it comes to leaving cats alone. 

How Long Can You Leave a Cat Alone? 

Every cat is unique, but most healthy adult cats are fine to be left alone for the average eight-hour workday, says Koski. However, if you’re regularly gone for 10 to 12 hours a day and don’t have much time to spend with your cat when you are home, your cat may need supplemental care. 

When traveling, make sure that someone can check up on your cat every day to refill food and water, maintain their litter box, and provide them with some sure-to-be welcome attention. Koski recommends hiring a professional pet sitter if possible, since they’re typically more responsible and prepared in the case of an emergency. 

Before you leave, make sure all of your bases are covered and avoid some of the most common mistakes pet parents make when they leave their cats home alone. 

What Not to Do When Leaving Your Cat Alone 

When you’re leaving cats alone at home, you want to make sure they’re comfortable and at ease. Sometimes, though, your go-to checklist before a trip can actually set your cat up for increased stress and anxiety. 

On this note, here are ten things to avoid doing when leaving your cat home alone and what to do instead. 

Don’t Neglect to Arrange a Pet Sitter 

You might be tempted to let your cat “rough it” because it’s only a weekend trip or she seems just fine when you come home late from work. But for your peace of mind and your cat’s well-being, you should hire a pet sitter. 

If you regularly work 10-12 hour days or you’re headed out for a vacation, find a professional pet sitter who seems trustworthy and can provide references, suggests Koski. It never hurts to have a back-up pet sitter just in case your regular pet sitter is booked up, too. 

Another option: Ask around in your neighborhood for a reliable pet sitter or exchange favors with a friend who’s also a pet parent, says Graddy.

Don’t Forget to Clean the Litter Box 

It’s simple: No one wants to use a dirty toilet, says Graddy. When you’re gone, the last thing a stressed cat needs is a dirty litter box, as it can be yet another cause of anxiety.

The fix: Make sure to clean your cat’s litter box before you leave, and instruct your pet sitter to scoop the box daily. If that’s not possible or you’re often gone for an extended period of time, set up an extra box or two around the house, suggests Graddy. 

Don’t Put the Toys Away 

It’s tempting to put everything away before you leave your cat alone because it’s nice to return to a clean house. But your cat needs opportunities for enrichment while you’re gone—a bored cat will find her own sources of entertainment if need be. 

What to do: Leave out a few toys that you know will excite your cats and place them in areas they visit throughout the day. You can also instruct your pet sitter to have interactive play sessions with your cats while you’re gone to make sure they get some exercise, says Koski. 

Just don’t leave out wand toys with strings while your cats aren’t being supervised, as they could be a choking hazard or get tangled around your cat. 

Don’t Close Your Shades 

It’s another common before-you-go task. After all, closing your shades can keep your energy bill down and keep outsiders from looking in.  

Why you might not want to do that: “For many cats, a window perch can be an endless source of entertainment,” says Graddy. If your cat loves taking in birds and squirrels outside or basking in the sunlight, leave a few of your shades open for her benefit. 

Don’t Turn the AC or Heat Way Down 

It’s another cost-effective choice if you’re going to be gone for a long time, but it could also be a dangerous move. Cats may be susceptible to heat stroke or other complications if they have pre-existing health conditions, explains Koski.

While it’s fine to leave the house a few degrees warmer or cooler than usual, indoor cats are accustomed to climate control, so aim to keep the temperature of your home in a comfortable range, says Graddy. 

Don’t Turn Off the TV or Radio 

Some cats enjoy watching TV, and others may find comfort in listening to relaxing classical music or talk radio while you’re gone, says Graddy.

For an easily stressed cat, some entertainment—albeit, at a fairly low volume—may help keep their anxiety down until you return or a pet sitter checks in.   

Don’t Leave Food in One Big Pile 

Of course, you want your cat to have access to plenty of nutritious food while you’re gone. But if you pile a weekend’s worth of food into your cat’s bowl, she may overeat and become sick or run out of food on the final day of your trip, says Graddy.

Instead, have your pet sitter feed her according to her regular schedule and distribute snacks in multiple food toys and hiding places. A “treasure hunt” of sorts will keep your cat busy and ensure that she doesn’t overdo it in one sitting, either.

Don’t Change Your Cat’s Routine 

Just as you love your morning cup of joe and lunch break, cats thrive on predictability and routine. If your cat tends to be anxious, try to find a pet sitter who can adhere to her normal routine as much as possible, says Graddy. 

For example, if your cat is fed three times a day, make sure that still happens. Here, an automatic feeder can be helpful, but you still want to make sure that your pet sitter is coming in to check on your cats, play with them, and clean the litter box according to a set schedule every day, says Koski.

Don’t Board a Cat Who Is Better Off With In-Home Care 

Keep in mind: Sometimes, boarding your cat in a kennel is the best option, particularly if she has a medical condition that requires regular medication or monitoring. If you’re going to be gone for an extended period of time, you might also consider a cat hotel with a large suite and scheduled play times in order to ensure that your cat is getting the social interaction she needs throughout the day, says Koski.

That said, most cats are understandably happier and more comfortable in their own homes, surrounded by familiar scents, toys, and hangout spots. Ultimately, whether or not you board your cat or keep her at home is a personal decision. Make sure to weigh your cat’s social and physical needs and the duration of your time away before you hire a pet sitter or board your cat, suggests Koski.

Don’t Panic

A stressed cat is no fun, but neither is a stressed pet parent. Remember: Your cat will likely be just fine while you’re gone, and leaving her with an enriching environment and professional pet sitter or boarder is a great way to make sure she’s in good hands while you’re away.

The post 10 Things to Avoid Doing When Leaving Your Cat Alone appeared first on Great Pet Care.

A cat who can’t pee has a life-threatening problem. A cat with a urethral obstruction requires emergency care by a veterinarian who can dislodge the plug and empty the bladder. 

What is Prazosin?

Prazosin is prescribed to cats most often during the healing phase following a urinary blockage. When a urinary obstruction occurs, the muscles of the bladder and the urethra may spasm, (contract and release) and create an uncomfortable condition. These spasms and the swelling that can result make it more difficult for a cat to heal. 

Prazosin can be helpful in reducing spasms and relaxing the bladder, making it easier for the cat to urinate and to heal. 

This medication may also be useful for cats with spinal cord injuries or certain cancers. 

Prazosin is not approved by the FDA for use in animals, but veterinarians often prescribe it and recommend it to treat feline patients. It is widely available from human pharmacies with a prescription from your veterinarian. Some veterinary clinics may also have the medication in stock.

Because prazosin for cats is usually prescribed as a generic medication, the look of the tablets or capsules may differ depending on where it was produced. If you have any concerns about the accuracy of the medication, contact your veterinarian or the pharmacy where the medication was purchased. 

How Does Prazosin Work?

Prazosin decreases the function of the pathway that allows the bladder to fill and store urine. It works by decreasing the ability of specific muscles to tighten. It also can decrease blood pressure by allowing relaxation of the muscles that surround some arteries. 

It is useful for cats recovering from a urinary blockage because it also allows the muscles of the urethra to relax, making it easier for urine to pass. 

The muscles involved in the storage of urine in the bladder and tightening of the urethra to prevent urine from passing are what we refer to as smooth muscle. Smooth muscle is not under voluntary control as opposed to muscles of the legs and arms. This means that prazosin is unlikely to cause your cat to drip urine. Instead, it just makes it easier to go when your cat gets to the litter box. 

Other types of muscle relaxants that are prescribed for muscle injury from trauma or overuse are not effective at relaxing the smooth muscles of the bladder and urethra. 

What Does Prazosin Treat in Cats?

Prazosin treats the spasming of the bladder muscles and muscles of the urethra that is caused by urinary obstruction. It makes it easier for the cat to empty his bladder and reduces any pain or discomfort associated with the muscle spasms. Prazosin is most often used as part of the treatment for this problem along with other treatments including intravenous fluid therapy, pain management, and a special prescription diet. 

Prazosin may also be used to relax the bladder and make it easier for pet parents to manually empty. This may be required following trauma, spinal cord injury, or surgery when a cat is unable to control his bladder. 

Prazosin does not cure the cause of cat urinary blockage. They may be caused by feline urinary crystals, stress, or a genetic predisposition. Urinary obstructions are very likely to recur without lifelong changes that include a prescription urinary diet and stress management. 

Due to limited documented evidence, not all veterinarians recommend prazosin as part of the treatment plan for cats with a urinary obstruction. 

Prazosin Side Effects in Cats

Most cats tolerate prazosin without any side effects. Rarely, a cat may have low blood pressure due to prazosin. Some cats become hyperactive when taking prazosin. 

Like any medication, mild side effects of prazosin in cats vary because every animal tolerates the medicine differently. If you notice any undesired changes in your cat while taking prazosin contact your veterinarian immediately.

Reactions With Other Drugs or Medications

Prazosin should be used with caution with other medications that can decrease blood pressure such as benazepril. 

Prazosin Dosages for Cats

Prazosin is dosed based on weight and is best given with food. It may be given 2 or 3 times per day, depending on your cat’s particular situation and the dosage amount prescribed by your veterinarian. 

What if My Cat Misses a Dose of Prazosin? 

If your cat misses a dose of prazosin, skip that dose and give the next dose at the appropriate time.

Prazosin may only need to be given for a few days to weeks following a urinary obstruction. Do not stop using prazosin without consulting with your cat’s veterinarian. If you accidentally give too much, contact your veterinarian immediately. 

Cost of Prazosin for Cats

Generic capsules or tablets of prazosin generally cost $15-$25 for a 2-week supply. Liquid forms of the medication that are specially compounded for your cat will cost more based on the fee charged by the pharmacy. 

Brand name formulations of prazosin are usually much more expensive, in the range of $150 for a similar 2-week supply.

Prazosin Storage Instructions

Tablets and capsules of prazosin should be stored at room temperature away from direct sunlight. Liquid and compounded forms should be stored according to labeled instructions and may require refrigeration. 

All medications should be stored in their original container out of reach of children and pets. 

The post Prazosin for Cats appeared first on Great Pet Care.

The calming scent may be beneficial for humans in relieving stress and anxiety. However, lavender, especially in the form of oil, can be dangerous to your feline friend. 

Below is a detailed guide to keeping your cat safe from lavender. Keep reading for information on types of lavender, poison prevention, and treatment options. 

Cats and Lavender: Is it Safe?

According to the American Society for the Prevention of Cruelty to Animals (ASPCA), lavender plants are toxic to cats and can cause nausea and vomiting. “Lavender contains linalool and linalyl acetate, and cats lack the enzymes necessary to process these compounds,” says Dr. Rachel Barrack of Animal Acupuncture in New York City.  

Even more worrisome is lavender in its essential oil form, which Barrack says has the highest toxicity levels. “Oils are the most potent because they can be vaporized and inhaled or absorbed quickly through the skin resulting in acute toxicity.” 

According to the ASPCA, cats are especially sensitive to essential oils. They can experience gastrointestinal upset, central nervous system depression, and even liver damage when they ingest significant quantities. 

Are Lavender Plants Toxic to Cats?

In many households across the country, fragrant lavender plants adorn window sills, indoor spaces, and gardens. While serves as a pleasant home accessory for humans, the plant may pose some health concerns to cats.

Dr. Jamie Richardson, medical chief of staff of Small Door Veterinary in New York, says the lavender plant itself isn‘t dangerous to cats, unless ingested. “Some cats even seem to enjoy sitting in or near outdoor lavender plants,” she says. “Most cats will not voluntarily ingest lavender plants, however on the off chance they do, they can cause gastrointestinal upset (usually vomiting).” 

Barrack explains that cats can become sick just from licking a lavender plant and not fully ingesting it. This also applies to potpourri made with dried lavender spikes.

If you choose to keep lavender plants in your home, closely monitor how your cat interacts with it.

Can I Diffuse Lavender Around My Cats?

Besides as a plant, lavender comes in other forms like oils, sprays and diffusers. Bad news for lavender-loving cat owners: All of these have varying degrees of toxicity to cats, depending on exposure. 

Lavender essential oil is the most toxic form of lavender for your felines. “Cats are more susceptible to essential oils than some other species as they are missing a specific enzyme in their liver that helps them metabolize certain drugs, including essential oils,” says Richardson. “Besides the dermal absorption that can occur rapidly, cats will often groom off foreign substances that have been applied to their coat, therefore, ingesting the oil.” 

Lavender oil diffusers and sprays tend to have low levels of lavender. However, they can still enter your cat’s respiratory system. Richardson says that while there are limited studies on the longterm effects of essential oils for both humans or animals, no clear evidence exists on a safe level of exposure. 

“We do know that cats can be extremely sensitive to even passive, diffused aerosolized products, leading to respiratory irritation in their lungs, causing asthma,” she says. 

Cats may also get lavender poisoning when licking droplets from diffusers and sprays fallen on their fur. “Essential oils in active diffusers (where microdroplets are released into the environment) or sprays can fall onto a pet’s fur coat, where they can be absorbed through the skin or ingested during grooming,” warns Richardson.

Signs of Lavender Toxicity in Cats

According to both Barrack and Richardson, symptoms of lavender toxicity in cats include: 

• Drooling
• Gastrointestinal signs such as vomiting and diarrhea 
• Inappetance (refusal to eat) 
• Lethargy
• Neurological signs such as staggering, stuporous or drunk like behavior, and tremors
• Decreased respiratory rate, asthma, or aspiration pneumonia
• Changes to heart rate/rhythm 
• Liver failure 

“There is no established toxic dose for lavender oil,” says Richardson. “It depends on each individual cat’s sensitivity to it and route of exposure.” 

Your cat may experience gastrointestinal symptoms rapidly, within the first three hours of exposure or ingestion. However, Richardson states that “liver or kidney damage can take several days to become apparent via blood tests.” 

When inhaled, essential oils can also cause aspiration pneumonia, according to Barrack. Aspiration pneumonia is a lung infection in which the cat’s lungs become inflamed from the inhalation of foreign material. It’s most common with regurgitation or vomiting, which also accompany lavender poisoning. 

How to Treat Lavender Poisoning in Cats

If you notice your cat has come into contact with a lavender product, Richardson recommends thoroughly bathing your pet. She then recommends calling the ASPCA’s poison control hotline (888-426-4435), anytime of the day for further information specific to the case. “They will be able to advise if you are safe to monitor your cat at home, or if you should get to your nearest vet ASAP, and the appropriate next steps that can be taken,” she says. 

If your cat is showing respiratory changes like rapid breathing, coughing and/or watery eyes after coming into contact with lavender oil/spray/diffuser, Richardson suggests moving the pet somewhere with fresh air and contacting your veterinarian.  

When you suspect lavender poisoning based on the above symptoms, bring your cat to a veterinarian. “If a few drops come into contact with your cat, a quick and through bath may suffice,” says Barrack. “But if any more, or you suspect aspiration, ingestion, or your cat is showing signs of lavender poisoning, contact your primary care veterinarian immediately.”

For cats diagnosed with lavender toxicity, Richardson explains that a physical examination and possible admittance to the hospital for blood samples and IV fluids may be necessary. Depending on the exam findings, medication can help calm the gastrointestinal upset and/or help heal the liver and kidneys. 

Lavender in Your Home: Protecting Your Cat

As enticing it is to diffuse some lavender to bring calming energy into your home, it may not be the best choice for your feline buddy. Here are ways to protect your indoor cat from lavender poisoning. 

Keep lavender out of reach of cats. Instead of lavender, keep cat-friendly plants like catnip, oat grass (cat grass), and grow herbs like valerian, Cat’s Claw, and licorice root.  

Lock up lavender oil and skin care products. If you use lavender oil or bath products with lavender, keep them in a locked cupboard out of reach. Don’t let your pet lick diffuser sticks or your skin after applying any lavender skin products. 

Avoid topicals containing lavender. Richardson explains that cat parents should avoid the use of topical products that contain lavender essential oils. “Avoidance of applying topical essential oils, including lavender, to your pet is the best way to avoid toxicity,” she says.  

Avoid lavender essential oils or sprays. Only use lavender-based diffusers or sprays with extreme caution, or don’t use them at all. “I would recommend complete avoidance of essential oil active diffusers or sprays,” says Richardson.

The post Is Lavender Safe for Cats? appeared first on Great Pet Care.

If your dog burps occasionally, it’s usually nothing to worry about. But if your dog is very gassy, it’s time to get to the bottom of what’s causing this issue.

Do Dogs Burp?

Dogs burp just like humans do, and they do this to let excess air out of their stomachs. This excess air most commonly gets into the stomach when it is swallowed. Dogs that gulp their food down will often burp to release air that has been accidently swallowed with the food. 

It’s more common for dogs to burp if they are flat-faced. Breeds such as Boxers, Pugs, and Bulldogs burp often, as their snout length means they’re much more likely to swallow air. 

There are other causes of burping in dogs, such as gastrointestinal upset, but this is less common.

Why Do Dogs Burp?

Dogs can burp for a number of reasons, both due to certain behaviors or underlying illnesses. Knowing why your dog is burping can help you evaluate whether or not their excess gas is harmful or innocuous. Here are the most common reasons why dogs burp.

Behavioral-related causes of dog burping

Dogs that have swallowed air will burp in order to remove it from their stomach. Air can be swallowed when dogs eat too quickly—usually if they’re hungry, greedy, or when there are other pets in the house that they worry may steal their food. Dogs of certain breeds are more prone to this sort of burping. Labradors, for instance, are very prone to gulping their food down. If your dog burps after eating, it’s probably normal.

Diet can sometimes be to blame for dog burping. Dogs that have an alkaline diet will produce gas when it meets the stomach acid, resulting in increased burping. Kibbles of certain shapes may increase burping if more food is swallowed when they eat. For instance, doughnut-shaped kibble will increase air ingestion. Burping is also likely if a poor-quality diet is fed, or if the diet doesn’t agree with a dog for some reason (if a dog is allergic to one of the ingredients). 

Dogs that have a tendency to dig through the trash or garbage can may also experience gastrointestinal upset and burping. These dogs may go from burping, to burping up liquid, to vomiting, and sometimes on to pancreatitis, vomiting, diarrhea or problems with a blockage. If you notice your dog burping and you suspect your dog is scavenging through the kitchen trash can, it’s a good idea to keep a close eye out for other problems that indicate something more serious.

Dog burping caused by illnesses

Some illnesses can also cause dog burping. Gastric-dilation-volvulus (GDV), sometimes called bloat, is a life-threatening illness where the stomach fills with air but is unable to expel it due to a twist that blocks off the gut. Excessive burping and non-productive vomiting are early signs of GDV. GDV is more common in deep-chested dogs and will usually occur if dogs eat too quickly, too much, or exercise too soon after eating. 

Less serious illnesses can cause dog burping too. Any imbalance or upset in the gastrointestinal tract can cause burping—and sometimes these burps can smell terrible! This is because, instead of swallowing air, air is being produced in the stomach and the first part of the gut. Air rises, so this eventually escapes as a burp. This can smell like rotten eggs, a previous meal, or even fishy, depending on what is being carried in the breath. 

Dog burping that smells like rotten eggs—also known as sulfur burps—is more common with some medications or after a protein-heavy meal. Dogs fed raw food are more likely to have sulfur burps, as sulfur is produced as part of the digestion of protein. Fishy burps usually indicate that your dog has bad teeth or has been licking their anal glands. 

Dog Burping: When to Be Concerned 

If your dog burps once or twice after each meal, it’s probably nothing to worry about. You could always try to improve matters by slowing your dog’s eating using a treat ball feeder or a food bowl specially designed to stop dogs from eating too fast. Eating more slowly not only reduces burps; it also helps to provide mental stimulation and increases satiety (the feeling of being full).

Here are some scenarios when your dog’s burping may point to something more serious.

When dog burping begins suddenly and frequently

If it’s just once or twice, and the dog is otherwise well, it’s not an emergency, but it could be a sign of gastrointestinal problems to come. Pet parents should watch their dog closely for further issues such as vomiting, diarrhea, and abdominal pain. If your dog keeps burping after each meal and seems very gassy, but is otherwise well, it might be worth considering if diet might be to blame. If it continues to be a problem, your veterinarian can help you to investigate. 

When dog burping leads to vomiting

If your dog burps a lot and vomits as a result—even if the vomiting is unproductive—it’s a good idea to call the veterinarian for advice as soon as possible in case GDV is a possibility. Other signs that increase the likelihood of burping being a problem include lethargy, abdominal pain, different-colored gums and a fast breathing rate—which could signal an emergency. Call your veterinarian if you notice any of these signs.  

When your dog’s breath smells particularly bad

Unusually smell breath might warrant booking a non-urgent visit to the vet. They can help you to investigate for other gastrointestinal problems and discuss the diet that your dog is on. If your dog’s burp smells like rotten eggs after starting a new medication, it’s probably nothing to worry about, but your vet will happily check for you.

It can be scary to sit in a veterinary office or emergency room and wonder what’s happening to your dog. Depending on what tests your veterinarian performs, costs can quickly escalate. Having a pet health insurance policy, such as one from Lemonade, can act as your second best friend in a time of need to help defray costs.

The post Dog Burping: What’s Normal and What’s Not appeared first on Great Pet Care.

Most dog owners have experienced some variation of this scenario at some point or another, and, for some, it may even be a daily occurrence. But why do dogs follow you everywhere? And is this behavior normal? Read below to find out. 

What Does It Mean When Your Dog Follows You Everywhere?

Dogs were first domesticated at least 15,000 years ago (1). They went from being wolves living in packs to dogs living in packs with humans. One of the biggest reasons that humans bred dogs was for companionship. 

For this reason it is easy to see why your dog might follow you everywhere. Humans and dogs have a mutually beneficial relationship, each providing the other with companionship. Humans also provide dogs with food, shelter, and safety.  

Some breeds of dogs, like terrier breeds, are more independent and may be less prone to following their owners. While other breeds are “velcro dogs,” sticking like glue to their pet parents. Toy breeds, such as Chihuahuas, were mostly bred to be our little friends. They tend to bond very closely with one person and will likely follow in their human parents’ footsteps. 

Herding dogs, including Border Collies and Labrador Retrievers, were bred to follow human orders to perform specific jobs. For this reason, they may also follow their owner’s every move. 

If you brought home your dog before the age of about 12 weeks, he most likely imprinted on you, seeing you as a parent-type figure. Puppies will typically follow their two-legged parents very closely and may do so less once they mature and become more confident in different situations. 

Why Does My Dog Follow Me Everywhere? 

Besides having tasty treats in your pockets, your dog may be following you around for the following reasons: 

It’s Time For Dinner or a Walk

Dogs remember their daily routines and if you always feed your pup at the same time of day or go for a walk at seven in the morning every morning, he will get excited around those times and will likely follow your every move in anticipation of his reward. 

They Want Attention

A dog often follows his humans around because he received attention or some other form of reward in return for this behavior. If following their pet parent around leads to treats, play time, or pets, dogs will remember and perform the behavior more frequently. 

Most people will find this behavior endearing. However, if shadowing behavior becomes excessive it may become annoying and can be dangerous to you or your dog if the behavior causes you to trip.

They’re Afraid

Many dogs are scared of certain noises, like fireworks or thunderstorms, and may cling to their pet parents during these times. Our dogs see us as their protectors and staying near to us helps to calm them and make them feel safe.  

They’re Bored

If your dog is laying around all day with nothing exciting to do, he may focus more on you and tend to follow you around more—especially if that is the only action going on around him. 

They’re Trying To Tell You Something 

If your dog suddenly follows you everywhere, try following him back and see if he is trying to lead you somewhere, like outside to go to the bathroom or to an empty water bowl. He just might be trying to get you to notice something.  

Your dog may also begin following you around to tell you he doesn’t feel well or is sick. 

Separation Anxiety

Separation anxiety is a very common behavioral disorder, with one study finding a prevalence of 17 percent in a large population of dogs (2). Dogs with separation anxiety tend to follow their pet parents excessively and feel frantic or they panic when left alone. When pet parents make a big deal about arriving home and leaving the house, this can worsen anxiety behaviors. 

Why Do Dogs Follow You to the Bathroom? 

Any of the above reasons may cause your dog to follow you into the bathroom. Dogs also have an excellent sense of smell, so they may find the odors coming from bathrooms intriguing. An unpleasant smell for us is likely an intriguing smell for our dogs. 

Plus, bathrooms tend to have open garbage cans filled with tissues and other waste products that dogs enjoy sniffing through and tearing up. If you notice your dog going through the bathroom garbage, add a lid or keep the door closed!

Why Does My Elderly Dog Follow Me Everywhere? 

As dogs become old or geriatric, it‘s common for them to develop symptoms of cognitive dysfunction syndrome (CDS), also known as “doggie dementia.” CDS is caused by a degeneration of the brain. Common symptoms include disorientation, change in sleep-wake cycles, and anxiety behaviors. This may be a reason your old dog suddenly acts more clingy. 

Elderly dogs are more prone to developing illnesses and chronic conditions. Therefore, any new behavior could also be the signal of a medical problem. 

How to Stop Your Dog From Following You Everywhere 

Most of the time your dog’s shadowing behavior is nothing to worry about. However, if this behavior becomes excessive, you can try strategies at home to limit your dog’s clingy behavior. 

Increase Your Dog’s Exercise

You can help decrease how much your dog follows you around by making sure he receives plenty of daily exercise. A tired dog is a calm dog. Many dogs will follow their owners around due to boredom. Providing your dog with food-filled toys, treat dispensers, and puzzle toys helps stimulate his brain and alleviate boredom. This will also distract his energy away from you. 

Stop Reinforcing the Behavior

Another thing that pet parents should do is evaluate if they are reinforcing their pup’s behavior. Are you staring at your dog and petting him when he is following you around? This is reinforcing his behavior because you are rewarding the behavior with your attention. 

Instead, try ignoring the undesired behavior and reward your dog by giving him a treat or scratches when he settles down onto his bed or takes his attention off of you to play with a toy. 

Do not scold your dog for following you around. This can lead to fear and may also reinforce the behavior as a result of you giving your dog attention when the behavior is performed. 

Consult Your Vet

If your dog is normally pretty independent, but all of a sudden becomes excessively clingy, it’s time for a trip to your veterinarian. While an increase in shadowing behavior may be due to a behavioral or environmental issue, it could be a sign of an underlying medical condition. 

A veterinarian will perform a thorough physical exam and run laboratory tests to rule out a serious problem. If no medical issues are detected, and you’d like to give your dog more independence, your veterinarian may be able to recommend a trainer or behavior specialist who can help you address or modify your dog’s following behaviors. 

The post 6 Reasons Your Dog Follows You Everywhere appeared first on Great Pet Care.

Read below to know this process well enough to successfully pick up almost any cat you come in contact with.

Picking Up a Cat: Why Technique Matters

Learning the appropriate way to pick up a cat—starting with the correct approach—is very important. Cats that experience stress may desperately attempt to get away if picked up awkwardly, resulting in a high level of fear and possible injury to the cat. 

Cats have some level of memory—while they will not remember dates, times, and exact details, a stressful event like being picked up wrong could leave a lasting impression against interacting with a particular person. 

Cats may even scratch or bite out of fear, so keeping yourself safe is another important reason to learn how to properly pick up a cat.

How to Approach a Cat

Every cat appreciates a proper introduction. First, approach the cat only if she is relaxed and when she is not asleep—it can be startling to be woken up. 

You can tell a cat is relaxed when:

• Her eyes are not open wide, and her pupils (the black center of the eye) are not super big or dilated
• Her body is in a relaxed position. For example, she is sitting or laying down calmly with minimal movement
• Her tail is still (not twitching)
• Her ears are facing forward
• Her fur is not on end, and the tail is not puffed up
• She is not growling or vocalizing loudly

If the cat you wish to pick up appears relaxed, approach the cat calmly and quietly. Speak in a normal voice—one that is not raised. You also shouldn’t approach with laughter or strange noises. Walk up steadily—don’t run or perform other quick movements.

The next step is to allow the cat the opportunity to sniff you. Hold out your hand fairly slowly and place it a couple inches from the cat’s face. Many times, cats will sniff your hand and choose what to do next. 

If you notice that she leans away from your hand, adjusts her body so she is now facing away or flinches, do not approach. The cat is trying to tell you she is NOT interested in any interaction whatsoever. If the cat does not sniff your hand and just stares, you should also not approach—cats that choose this are usually very tense and more apt to swat at you.

If the cat sniffs you and continues to appear relaxed, greet her appropriately by gently petting her a couple times on the top of the head and/or the cheek. Do not pet anywhere lower than the top of the head. Stop after a couple of pets and reassess her body language. Did her tail start to twitch? Did she open her eyes wide to stare at you? Did she sit up from laying down? If the signs of relaxation change, the cat does not wish for you to continue. However, if the cat appears relaxed still—and maybe even begins to purr—she is likely to accept more pets.

After several more pets on the head and face, run your hand gently and smoothly, once, from head to tail. If the cat’s relaxation changes—especially if she turns her head suddenly to stare at your hand, swats, opens her eyes wide, or tail or body twitches—she is unlikely to allow you to pick her up. If the cat appears unfazed, you might be able to pick her up!

How to Pick Up a Cat

Picking up a cat appropriately is more challenging than people realize. Read these steps to ensure the cat is comfortable and safe in your arms. 

Remember that with each step you should remain calm and quiet. Move smoothly and a little slower than you might normally.

 Step 1: Placement of your hands and arms. Place one hand and part of your arm under the cat’s front legs and the other underneath her back legs. She needs to feel supported under her rear end especially.

Step 2: Lift the cat. Once you lift her up, immediately bring her close to your body, against your chest or stomach. Do so as soon as possible during lifting, even before you have fully stood up.

Step 3: Hold the cat securely. Many times people will move to wrapping their arms around the cat. This is fine, as long as you continue to hold the cat against you, and her rear end is always supported. Some shy cats may choose to hide their face in the crook of your arm; allow them to do this.

Step 4: Continue monitoring body language throughout carrying the cat. While she may have enjoyed it initially, when a cat becomes tired of being held she will give cues such as tail twitching or thrashing, growling, tensing the body, squirming in your arms or stopping purring. If any of these things occur, put the cat down right away in a safe way (see the next step).

Step 5: Put down the cat in a quiet area away from activity. Even though cats can jump from high places, it is safer and more polite to assist the cat in meeting the height to which she is to jump. For example, if you want to set her on the ground, kneel down so she can jump from a lesser height. If you wish to set her on a surface, bring her close to the surface both in height and proximity. This is particularly important to avoid getting scratched by her back claws as is common for cats when they leap out of your arms.

How to Pick Up a Kitten

Kittens should be given the same process as is outlined above for all cats. Even though most kittens are outgoing and have less fear, ensuring they have a positive experience with being picked up is critical. Kittens form life-long assumptions and associations with experiences at a young age.

Kittens are more tricky to hold once they are picked up. If the kitten is small enough that you can use just your hands (not your arms) to lift them under their front and rear legs, this is appropriate and may offer better control. 

Kittens tend to squirm when in your arms for long periods of time, as they are very active. If a kitten becomes difficult to hold onto, immediately lower them safely toward a place to set them down. This is important to avoid frustrating the kitten, to avoid getting scratched, and to ensure you do not accidentally drop the kitten.

Mistakes to Avoid When Picking Up a Cat

The most common mistake made when people pick up a cat is that she gave clear signs she did not wish to be picked up. Watching body language each step of the way is key. 

Other common mistakes include:

• Picking up a cat before finishing the introduction process (i.e. allowing the cat to sniff then immediately picking them up)
• Picking up a cat by the scruff, or the skin on the back of the neck and shoulders
• Not holding a cat close to your body so she feels insecure
• Holding onto a cat too long
• Allowing a cat to jump out of your arms from a distance or considerable height
• Allowing children to carry a cat for long periods, incorrectly or unsupervised

Why Doesn’t My Cat Like to Be Held?

Not every cat likes being held. In fact, some pet parents are never able to hold their cat! 

It is natural for some cats to dislike being held and there may be no explanation. For other cats, this dislike could be because of a traumatic event in the past, or repeated negative interactions while being held. It could also be true that as a kitten this cat was not held often and has no experience with being held. Some cats do not like their stomachs touched for any reason and being picked up requires the stomach area to be touched. 

Some of these cats can be slowly conditioned (in a sense trained) to enjoy being held. Keep in mind that no matter what you do, never scold your cat during this process, as it will make matters worse. 

Follow these steps carefully and slowly. If at ANY time your cat bites or attempts to bite, howls, urinates or defecates on you or runs and hides for a considerable period of time afterward stop making these attempts. Some cats may never enjoy being held and you shouldn’t force it.

 Step 1: Find a favorite treat or toy. If there is a small piece of something to eat that is highly enjoyed such as tuna (cooked) or a particular pet store treat, use this. Some cats are not very fond of treats but are very interested in play – have a favorite toy on hand during conditioning. If using a toy as incentive, you must play with your cat for at least a couple minutes as her reward.

Step 2: Ensure a quiet environment. Only perform conditioning when there is limited to no other human or animal activity, in familiar environments (i.e. at home) and when things are generally quiet.

Step 3: Take time for introductions. Always start with a proper introduction, and if your cat’s response is that she does not want attention, do not force it.

Step 4: Lift and reward. Gently place your hands under the rear legs and behind the front legs, lift about 1 inch from the ground and immediately return her to her original spot. Immediately follow (within a couple seconds) with the treat or toy.

Step 5: Repeat. After this has been done several times, and you do not notice any signs of stress (i.e. biting, scratching, growling, hiding), try lifting several inches off the ground. Repeat the same steps as above and do this several times over.

Step 6: Hold your cat against your body. Once your cat seems comfortable with being lifted off the ground and rewarded, the next step is to pick up your cat and hold her against your body for a second. Do this and then return her to the ground safely to immediately receive her treat or toy. Do this numerous times, and do not move on until there are no signs of stress.

Step 7: Try a hold lasting a few seconds. The final step is to pick up your cat and hold her a few seconds, talking softly and petting her. Continue to repeat this process until she is held for longer and longer periods of time.

It is VERY important that if at any time during this process your cat shows signs of wanting to get down—such as squirming or growling—you must immediately put her down. Forcing your cat to stay in your arms may ruin the work you have done to condition her to tolerate or (hopefully) enjoy being picked up. 

The post The Right Way to Pick Up a Cat: A Step-By-Step Guide appeared first on Great Pet Care.

But this everyday, boring, kinda gross task also gives pet parents the opportunity to monitor and assess their dog’s poop. You may not even realize you are doing it, but you notice when poop is more firm or looser or changes color. 

That’s a good thing because poop can tell us so much about what is going on inside of our dogs. But if you see white dog poo—instead the regular brown color—something is wrong. 

Why Your Dog’s Poop Color Matters

If eyes are the window to the soul, poop is the window to the body (yep, we said it). Feces changes based on the health of a dog’ stomach and intestines. But it also changes depending on what’s going on with a dog’s liver, pancreas, and even systemic disease such as infections.

Changes to poop can include texture (solid to loose to liquid), odor, frequency, and contents (mucus, blood, worms). But another important change to look for in your dog’s poop is a change or difference in color. 

For example, red feces indicates the presence of blood that has not been digested, meaning it most likely comes from the colon. Dark, nearly black stool means that there is digested blood, usually from a stomach or small intestinal ulcer. Green dog poop can indicate that the dog is eating grass or can be due to the liver not functioning properly. 

Your dog’s poop should normally be a shade of brown. The specific shade has a lot to do with the kind of food your dog eats and how frequently he poops.

Why is My Dog’s Poop White?

White dog poo signals a problem. There are several reasons a dog’s poop might be white, but white poop is never normal. 

White poop in dogs can indicate a dietary problem or imbalance, a medication side effect, internal illnesses, or a parasitic infection. Below are some of the common reasons why a dog’s poop might be white:

High Calcium Diets

First, consider what you are feeding your dog. Some diets, especially raw diets, are very high in calcium which can cause white or very light colored stools that are hard. Feeding dogs raw diets come with a risk of bacterial contamination and they may be nutritionally imbalanced. Raw diets with too much calcium can cause constipation, hard stool, and white poop. 

If you think this may be the source of your dog’s hard and white poop, switch to a commercially formulated cooked dog food or consult a veterinary nutritionist for help reformulating your dog’s diet. 

Medication Side Effects

Some medications or treatments given by your veterinarian, such as liquid barium, can turn poop temporarily white. It will return to normal color once the barium has passed through your dog’s system. If your dog’s poop does not return to normal following the stoppage of dosing your dog with liquid barium, consult your veterinarian. 

Your Dog Ate a White Object

The next thing to assess is whether the poop is white or there is something white in it. A dog who eats a white sock may be able to poop out the sock in which case there is likely normal brown poop around the sock. 

Dogs who eat things that are not food—like toys, fabric, and rocks—are at risk for dangerous digestive obstructions if the object gets stuck. The only way to remove a stuck object is through surgery. 

Tapeworms

If there are white specks or strings in your dog’s poop, those could be tapeworms. Tapeworm eggs are visible to the naked eye and are often described as grains of short-grain rice. You are unlikely to see adult worms such as hookworms or roundworms in feces unless your dog has a severe infestation. If you see white specks or strands in your dog’s poop, call your veterinarian immediately for dewormer and don’t forget about the importance of decontaminating your yard too!

Digestive Problems

Mucus in dog poop can look white or yellow. A little bit of mucus can be normal but too much means your dog is having a problem digesting something. That something could be table scraps or non-food items like a tennis ball. When mucus has red in it that means blood and blood of any kind in poop always necessitates a trip to the veterinarian. 

Internal Illness

Fortunately, internal illness is the least likely of all the things that can cause your dog’s poop to be white. However, for those few who have white or gray poop, the problem is serious. White or gray poop means that digestion is not happening properly (maldigestion).

The liver produces bile, a green-pigmented material that turns poop brown. If the liver is not producing bile, or the gallbladder is not piping it into the intestines to mix with food, then the result is white or gray poop. Since bile is very important in proper digestion, a lack of bile is a serious problem that needs to be investigated by your veterinarian immediately. 

Similarly, a pancreas that is not functioning properly can cause light gray poop in dogs. The pancreas is responsible for producing several important digestive enzymes including insulin. Problems with the liver, gallbladder, or pancreas can all become life-threatening if not treated.

Why Does Dog Poop Turn White?

When your dog poops, it looks normal and healthy but then over time it turns white. This can be due to the normal pigments breaking down in the sun or to the growth of mold in more humid environments. If you notice either of those things, it does not mean there is anything wrong with your dog.  

However, if you notice dog poop turning white in your yard, It does mean you need to clean up your dog’s poop more regularly. Dog feces left in the dirt can contaminate water sources, lead to your dog developing intestinal worms, encourage coprophagy (poop eating), and just be really gross to accidentally step in. 

What to Do If Your Dog’s Poop Is White

If you notice that your dog’s poop is white, look for some of the characteristics above. Can you see visible pieces of a white object or worm segments? For dogs with white specks or strands in poop, a strong dewormer is necessary. For other objects, monitor your dog. If the next poop is totally normal and your dog continues to eat and drink and poop normally there is likely nothing to worry about. But, a dog who is known to eat objects who can’t poop or won’t eat needs to be seen by a veterinarian. 

If diet is the cause of the white poop, a change in diet is the solution. Over time, diets too high in calcium can lead to constipation or even obstipation (painful and difficult defecation). Transition dog food slowly, over the course of a week or two, so that you don’t cause intestinal upset and diarrhea. 

If your dog has gray or white poop and you can’t easily determine the cause, you need to schedule an urgent appointment with your veterinarian. 

Your veterinarian will perform a complete physical exam, assess your dog’s feces, and run bloodwork to find the source of the problem. Treatment will depend on the cause but will likely require multiple veterinary visits, advanced testing, medications, and possibly even surgery. Your veterinarian may also refer you to a veterinarian who specializes in internal medicine. 

So, keep bringing those poop bags along on walks and monitor your dog’s poop. You may catch a change before it becomes a problem so that you can keep your dog healthy and by your side.

The post Why Is My Dog’s Poop White? appeared first on Great Pet Care.

The most common tapeworm in dogs is Dipylidium caninum. This tapeworm is spread by fleas. When a dog bites a flea on his skin and ingests that flea, he can become infected with tapeworms. These tapeworms then become apparent as small rice-like parasites which can be seen around a dog’s rectum. Other tapeworm species can be acquired by ingesting infected rodents, small mammals or beetles.

What is Praziquantel?

Praziquantel is a dewormer that is effective only against tapeworms. It is frequently used in a wide variety of species, including dogs, cats, horses, sheep, reptiles, and even humans.

Praziquantel was initially approved for human use in 1982. It is now widely available and is carried by nearly every veterinary practice in the United States. Most veterinarians prescribe this drug on a daily, or near-daily, basis, to treat pets with evidence of tapeworms. Praziquantel does not require a visit to a veterinary specialist. 

Praziquantel is available in a number of forms, both as a sole agent and in combination with other dewormers. If your pet is diagnosed with tapeworms, your veterinarian will likely prescribe praziquantel for treatment. In some cases, your veterinarian may recommend a broad-spectrum dewormer for your dog, which contains praziquantel in combination with other deworming agents. Some monthly heartworm preventatives also contain praziquantel to prevent tapeworm infection. 

What Does Praziquantel Look Like?

Todorean-Gabriel / Shutterstock.com

Praziquantel is typically administered as an oral tablet. These tablets are usually small and white in color. They do not have a waxy coating, like you may see in some other tablets. The tablets may be administered in the veterinary clinic or sent home with you to administer on your own. 

Injectable praziquantel is a clear, thick liquid. It is given as a subcutaneous injection (under the skin) by a member of the veterinary team.  

If praziquantel is given in combination with other medications, such as heartworm prevention or broad-spectrum dewormer, the drug appearance typically resembles that of the original medication. Drontal, a common broad-spectrum dewormer that contains praziquantel, is a yellow tablet. 

How Does Praziquantel Work?

Praziquantel specifically targets tapeworms. When a tapeworm comes in contact with praziquantel in a dog’s intestinal tract, praziquantel interferes with the tapeworm’s ability to regulate internal calcium levels. 

It is thought that the resulting calcium imbalance kills tapeworms by causing paralysis, however, the mechanism is not fully understood. What is known is that praziquantel is highly effective against tapeworms and kills the parasites in dogs rapidly. 

What Does Praziquantel Treat in Dogs?

Praziquantel can be used to treat a variety of tapeworm species in dogs. However, praziquantel does not protect dogs from or treat other canine intestinal parasites, such as roundworms, hookworms, or whipworms. 

Therefore, the dewormer that is prescribed for intestinal parasites depends on the parasite that is diagnosed.

Praziquantel treats the following tapeworms in dogs:

• Dipylidium caninum (the most common tapeworm in dogs)
• Echinococcus granulosus 
• Echinococcus multilocularis
• Spirometra mansonoides
• Diphyllobothrium erinacea
• Taenia species 

Praziquantel Side Effects in Dogs

Praziquantel is a drug that is commonly used in veterinary medicine. Fortunately, side effects are rare. When pets do experience praziquantel side effects, the effects are typically limited to mild gastrointestinal upset. 

Like any other injection, injectable praziquantel may also be associated with mild discomfort at the injection site. 

Side effects to watch in dogs for include: 

• Vomiting
• Diarrhea
• Decreased appetite
• Lethargy
• Injection site pain

If you observe any side effects that you feel may be caused by praziquantel, contact your veterinarian for guidance. 

Reactions With Other Drugs and Medications

Pet parents should discuss all the medications their dog is taking with a veterinarian, as drug interactions can occur between praziquantel and other dog medications. Main drug interactions occur with azole antifungals, cimetidine, some types of seizure medications, and antacids.

Praziquantel Dosages for Dogs

Praziquantel dosages for dogs vary based on a dog’s size. The dose of medication is directly proportional to the dog’s weight. 

There are different tablet sizes of praziquantel available. Your veterinarian will provide the correct tablet size for your dog and tell you how many of the tablets to give.

In most cases, a one-time treatment of praziquantel is all that is necessary to eliminate a tapeworm infection. If praziquantel is provided in combination with another dewormer, however, it may be necessary to repeat the treatment since some intestinal parasites require multiple dewormer doses in order to be cleared. Additionally, dogs that are at a high risk of tapeworm infection may be prescribed praziquantel to give on a regular or recurring basis. 

You can administer praziquantel with a meal or on an empty stomach. It is equally effective with or without food, so dosing can be performed in whatever method is most convenient for you. 

What if My Dog Misses a Dose of Praziquantel?

Praziquantel is typically administered as a single dose of one or more tablets, which is typically given on the day that it is prescribed. If you forget to give the dose after your veterinary visit, give it as soon as you remember to do so. 

When praziquantel is prescribed in conjunction with another dewormer, repeated dosing is often necessary. If you miss a dose in this sequence, your next step will largely depend on what other dewormers are present in the combination dewormer. Contact your veterinarian for guidance if a dose is missed. 

Cost of Praziquantel for Dogs

The cost of praziquantel varies, depending on your dog’s size. Generic alternatives may be available at a lower cost than the brand-name Droncit. In general, you can expect a single dose of praziquantel dewormer to cost anywhere from $5-$75, depending on the size of your dog. 

Praziquantel Storage Instructions

Praziquantel tablets can be stored at room temperature. This medication does not require refrigeration or other special handling. However, it is important not to use the medication past its expiration date.

The post Praziquantel for Dogs appeared first on Great Pet Care.

Here is everything you need to know about whipworms in dogs, including symptoms, diagnosis, and treatment options.

What Is Whipworm in Dogs?

Whipworms are intestinal parasites that cause severe inflammation within a dog’s cecum and colon. They are common in dogs of all breeds and ages. This parasite’s eggs are shed in dog feces, which acts as a source of infection for other dogs who may later come into contact with the contaminated environment. Whipworm eggs are highly resistant and can actually survive in the environment for many years! 

Infected dogs experience symptoms related to gastrointestinal upset and can become dehydrated rather quickly. In some cases, whipworms have the potential to cause serious illness that requires hospitalization. This is especially true if a dog has a large number of worms present or the infection was left untreated for an extended period of time. 

How Do Dogs Get Whipworms?

Whipworms are not spread directly between dogs but rather through their feces. Dogs become infected by ingesting poop or soil that contains whipworm eggs that another dog has shed. Once ingested, the eggs develop into larvae within a dog’s small intestine. The larvae then migrate to the cecum and colon where they mature into adults that later release eggs into the stool. This process takes about three months. 

Can Humans Get Whipworms from Dogs?

Whipworms are not considered zoonotic, which means they cannot spread from dogs to humans. 

Can You See Whipworms in Dog Poop?

A whipworm is a long parasite that is thin on one end and thick on the other, resembling a whip. They are not commonly seen in a dog’s stool. Additionally, the parasite’s eggs are microscopic, so you will not be able to see them by simply looking at your dog’s stool. Eggs are small, brown, and ovoid with distinct borders and can only be seen using a microscope. 

Whipworm Symptoms in Dogs

In the earlier stages of infection, there may not be any obvious signs of illness. In these cases, a whipworm infection may be incidentally diagnosed when running a routine stool test. However, the longer whipworms go untreated, the more symptoms develop and progress in severity. 

The signs of whipworm in dogs are similar, regardless of age. However, because whipworms cause significant fluid loss, puppies and senior dogs are more vulnerable to dehydration and severe illness compared to adults. Common symptoms of whipworms in dogs include: 

• Diarrhea, which may contain bright red blood and mucus
• Weight loss 
• Decreased appetite
• Lethargy
• Vomiting 
• Dehydration
• Anemia
• Death

Diagnosing Whipworms in Dogs

A veterinarian begins with a physical exam to assess your dog’s overall health and wellbeing. This includes assessing hydration status and weight. If the veterinarian suspects your dog may have an intestinal parasite, a fecal float will be done. During this test, a veterinarian collects a small sample of stool from your dog and analyzes it under a microscope to check for whipworm eggs. Because the eggs are shed intermittently, they may not be present in your dog’s stool at the time of testing, which can lead to a false negative result. 

If a veterinarian does not find eggs on a fecal float but still suspects whipworms, they may send a stool sample to a laboratory for a fecal antigen test. This test detects antigen from the whipworms before eggs are shed and appear in the dog’s poop. It can detect infections that a fecal float may have missed. 

Whipworm Treatment for Dogs

There are a couple ways to get rid of whipworms in dogs. Treatment can be in the form of a tablet or a liquid and is given orally at certain intervals to eliminate the parasite. Deworming medications and heartworm preventatives are two options for treatment. It is important that treatment continue for at least three months after diagnosis to ensure all stages of the parasite are eliminated. After treatment is finished, a follow-up stool test is done. If any eggs are still present on follow-up testing, treatment will need to be repeated. 

Pet parents should understand that this parasite has the potential to cause severe dehydration and blood loss, which can make dogs severely ill. Whipworms can be fatal if left untreated. 

Whipworm Medicine for Dogs

Deworming medications are often given to treat whipworms in dogs. Fenbendazole is a liquid that is administered orally once daily for three consecutive days. It is repeated for two additional months to eliminate whipworms. Another medication containing praziquantel, pyrantel pamoate, and febantel can also be used as treatment. This medication is effective against many types of intestinal parasites, including whipworms. It is a tablet given once a month for three months to treat whipworm infections. 

Monthly heartworm preventatives can also be used once a month for three months to treat whipworm infections. Ideally, though, all dogs should remain on heartworm prevention year-round to prevent heartworm disease and intestinal parasites.

General Cost of Whipworm Treatment in Dogs

Costs of diagnosis and treatment for whipworms can vary greatly depending on location. However, pet parents should expect to pay $15-$35 for each monthly treatment depending on the dog’s dose (based on weight). Fecal floats are generally $30-$45, while fecal antigen tests are more expensive since they must be sent to a laboratory. 

How to Prevent Whipworm in Dogs

To lower your dog’s risk of contracting whipworms, ensure your dog does not come into contact with another dog’s poop, especially during walks or visits to the dog park. If your dog is already infected, promptly clean up stool from your yard and provide a separate area for other household pets to potty in until the parasite has been eliminated. 

The most important tool for prevention is keeping your dog on a monthly heartworm preventative that prevents heartworm disease in dogs while also treating and controlling intestinal worms, including whipworms. Heartworm prevention is relatively inexpensive and only needs to be given once per month. Your veterinarian can recommend the best product for your dog. 

Related Conditions 

There are other intestinal parasites that can present with some of the same symptoms as whipworms. These include: 

• Roundworms
• Hookworms
• Tapeworms

A veterinarian can perform testing to differentiate between these parasites and determine an appropriate treatment plan. 

The post Whipworms in Dogs appeared first on Great Pet Care.